and_o now_o again_o in_o these_o last_o day_n then_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o by_o christ_n his_o son_n 2._o that_o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o make_v the_o former_a covenant_n he_o speak_v on_o earth_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o christ_n he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n for_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n return_v to_o heaven_n again_o and_o from_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n in_o they_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o other_o and_o the_o more_o heinous_a the_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o heavy_a the_o punishment_n will_v be_v 4._o that_o to_o refuse_v god_n speak_v on_o earth_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o deserve_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o so_o to_o refuse_v he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o render_v the_o refuser_n liable_a to_o fearful_a punishment_n 5._o that_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n than_o the_o former_a and_o deseru_v a_o great_a punishment_n these_o thing_n presuppose_v the_o reason_n be_v clear_a and_o we_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a take_v heed_n of_o reject_v or_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n because_o if_o they_o who_o transgress_v the_o law_n give_v on_o earth_n be_v severe_o punish_v than_o they_o if_o guilty_a of_o a_o far_o great_a sin_n as_o all_o such_o be_v who_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n than_o they_o must_v suffer_v a_o far_o great_a penalty_n and_o no_o way_n can_v they_o escape_v it_o this_o differ_v something_o from_o the_o argument_n use_v chap._n 2._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n for_o that_o compare_v the_o law_n deliver_v by_o angel_n with_o the_o gospel_n speak_v and_o confirm_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o here_o god_n speak_v on_o earth_n by_o angel_n be_v compare_v with_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n by_o christ_n and_o here_o the_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v above_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o god_n by_o give_v the_o law_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o gospel_n from_o heaven_n do_v intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o excellency_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a otherwise_o god_n can_v have_v reveal_v they_o both_o on_o earth_n or_o both_o from_o heaven_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o unto_o our_o selus_fw-la and_o consider_v 1._o who_o speak_v unto_o we_o 2._o what_o he_o speak_v 3._o from_o whence_o he_o speak_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n not_o moses_n but_o christ_n the_o law_n indeed_o be_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v be_v such_o as_o angel_n be_v bind_v to_o attend_v and_o obey_v with_o all_o humble_a submission_n and_o shall_v we_o worm_n nay_o dust_n and_o ash_n refuse_v to_o hear_v this_o glorious_a lord_n 2._o the_o matter_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o we_o hear_v be_v the_o best_a the_o most_o sweet_a the_o most_o comfortable_a and_o the_o most_o excellent_a never_o better_a thing_n see_v or_o hear_v or_o understand_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n of_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n and_o of_o high_a concernment_n and_o most_o conduce_v to_o our_o everlasting_a good_a and_o shall_v we_o reject_v it_o shall_v we_o sin_v against_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n so_o great_a a_o mercy_n sin_n against_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o free_o tender_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o heinous_a of_o all_o other_o let_v we_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o these_o sin_n and_o those_o punishment_n which_o they_o must_v suffer_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o 3._o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n deep_a counsel_n concer_v man_n eternal_a estate_n and_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o sinful_a wretch_n the_o bright_a light_n that_o ever_o shine_v from_o heaven_n yet_o we_o hear_v it_o and_o most_o man_n regard_v it_o not_o but_o reject_v it_o to_o their_o everlasting_a woe_n §_o 24._o the_o apostle_n draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o urge_v perseverance_n by_o another_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 26._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o heaven_n also_o ver._n 27._o and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v god_n shake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o from_o this_o shake_n the_o author_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o haggai_n to_o prove_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o text_n the_o proposition_n concern_v this_o immutability_n be_v 1._o clear_v 2._o apply_v in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o do_v 1._o affirm_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n 2._o allege_v god_n promise_n of_o another_o shake_n not_o only_o of_o earth_n but_o heaven_n 3._o from_o that_o promise_n he_o infer_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o evangelical_n administration_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o god_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n 2._o that_o he_o that_o then_o shake_v the_o earth_n promise_v to_o shake_v once_o more_o not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o heaven_n also_o 1._o god_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n the_o adverb_n then_o point_n at_o the_o time_n of_o give_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o israel_n that_o then_o he_o shake_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o history_n mount_v sinai_n be_v all_o on_o a_o sâ—â—ak_n and_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o exod._n 19_o 18._o with_o this_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n when_o thou_o o_o god_n wente_v before_o thy_o people_n when_o thou_o do_v march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n the_o earth_n shake_v the_o heaven_n also_o drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o sinai_n itself_o be_v move_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n psal._n 68_o 7_o 8._o the_o principal_a thing_n then_o signify_v by_o this_o shake_n the_o mount_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o order_n which_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o then_o god_n make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o shake_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o several_a nation_n 2._o he_o reduce_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o a_o polity_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o give_v they_o law_n moral_a ceremonial_a judicial_a ordain_v a_o priesthood_n institute_v a_o form_n of_o worship_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o than_o he_o shake_v the_o earth_n 2._o he_o promise_v once_o more_o to_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o heaven_n where_o the_o subject_n be_v shake_v and_o presuppose_v one_o shake_v past_a and_o inform_v we_o of_o another_o and_o the_o same_o far_o great_a the_o former_a be_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o latter_a of_o heaven_n too_o this_o shake_v be_v the_o thing_n promise_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v first_o the_o performance_n follow_v several_a hundred_o year_n afterward_o the_o promise_n we_o find_v in_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n the_o word_n be_v these_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n hag._n 2._o 6_o 7._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o the_o
31._o 4._o they_o must_v remember_v their_o former_a constancy_n in_o great_a affliction_n when_o they_o suffer_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o also_o with_o other_o ver_fw-la 32_o 33_o 34._o 5._o if_o they_o persevere_v the_o reward_n will_v be_v great_a the_o enjoyment_n will_v be_v very_o certain_a and_o shall_v not_o long_o be_v delay_v ver_fw-la 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o chap._n xi_o wherein_o perseverance_n be_v urge_v upon_o other_o reason_n and_o motive_n as_o 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n in_o itself_o for_o 1._o it_o can_v secure_v we_o of_o glorious_a reward_n to_o come_v 2._o assure_v we_o of_o thing_n far_o above_o sense_n and_o reason_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o from_o the_o effect_n and_o also_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o for_o 1._o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o by_o they_o the_o saint_n of_o ancient_a time_n become_v famous_a and_o obtain_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n from_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v upon_o record_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o by_o it_o we_o know_v the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v ver_fw-la 3._o 3._o from_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o the_o elder_n endue_v with_o this_o heavenly_a virtue_n who_o obtain_v so_o good_a report_n and_o in_o this_o argument_n from_o example_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_o propose_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o apply_v in_o the_o next_o 2._o that_o the_o rare_a effect_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o they_o be_v that_o they_o 1._o obtain_v great_a mercy_n 2._o suffer_v great_a affliction_n 3._o do_v rare_a exploit_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v many_o be_v marshal_v in_o order_n and_o reduce_v to_o three_o company_n 1._o such_o as_o live_v near_o the_o creation_n and_o before_o the_o flood_n 2._o such_o as_o live_v after_o the_o flood_n before_o the_o law_n 3._o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o law_n till_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o incamation_n 4._o some_o be_v mention_v by_o name_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o faith_n specify_v and_o express_v some_o be_v not_o name_v at_o all_o 5._o the_o apostle_n insist_o most_o large_o in_o abraham_n and_o moses_n as_o rare_a and_o eminent_a pattern_n 6._o all_o these_o live_v before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v their_o great_a commendation_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o imperfection_n their_o faith_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o have_v so_o rare_a effect_n chap._n xii_o wherein_o 1._o the_o motive_n from_o example_n propose_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v apply_v and_o these_o hebrew_n exhort_v to_o imitation_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o unparalleled_a example_n of_o christ_n be_v propose_v as_o a_o mighty_a motive_n see_v for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o with_o great_a patience_n endure_v more_o than_o ever_o any_o do_v and_o that_o from_o wicked_a man_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o 3._o though_o they_o have_v suffer_v much_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o resist_v to_o blood_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n ver_fw-la 4._o 4._o they_o must_v consider_v that_o all_o their_o affliction_n which_o they_o suffer_v come_v from_o god_n as_o a_o father_n love_v they_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o not_o as_o bastard_n but_o as_o son_n and_o chastise_v they_o in_o wisdom_n to_o make_v they_o more_o holy_a and_o more_o happy_a ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n which_o they_o must_v use_v be_v 1._o to_o encourage_v themselves_o and_o renew_v their_o strength_n 2._o to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o holiness_n 3._o by_o discipline_n to_o cast_v out_o from_o among_o they_o apostate_n and_o scandalous_a person_n as_o fornicator_n and_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n and_o the_o motive_n to_o use_v these_o mean_n be_v 2._o lest_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 3._o lest_o the_o blessing_n be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 5._o the_o sad_a estate_n of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v persuade_v they_o much_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o never_o to_o think_v of_o return_v back_o to_o judaisme_n again_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 6._o if_o they_o which_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o law_n give_v on_o earth_n be_v severe_o punish_v how_o much_o more_o must_v they_o suffer_v who_o disobey_v he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 25_o 7._o they_o must_v persevere_v in_o their_o profession_n and_o serve_v god_n according_o because_o the_o former_a dispensation_n under_o the_o law_n be_v alter_v and_o take_v away_o and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v shake_v that_o this_o dispensation_n continue_v for_o ever_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o haggai_n by_o who_o god_n say_v once_o more_o i_o will_v shake_v not_o only_a earth_n as_o i_o do_v when_o i_o give_v the_o law_n but_o heaven_n too_o and_o after_o this_o there_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o shake_v or_o alteration_n in_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n ver_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n ver_fw-la 29._o chap._n xiii_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n 1._o exhort_v 2._o conclude_v 1._o he_o exhort_v to_o brotherly-love_n hospitality_n and_o other_o duty_n and_o urge_v the_o performance_n by_o several_a reason_n and_o motive_n from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o the_o 18_o 2._o he_o conclude_v with_o request_n intercession_n entreaty_n information_n salutation_n benediction_n these_o thing_n give_v light_a unto_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o more_o particular_a explication_n you_o may_v expect_v in_o the_o comment_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1._o §_o 1._o of_o the_o divine_a authority_n the_o author_n the_o language_n and_o translation_n of_o this_o epistle_n other_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a the_o matter_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n to_o do_v something_o &_o cast_v in_o my_o mite_n after_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v do_v their_o part_n and_o to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v my_o design_n and_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o particular_n i_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o scope_n and_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n be_v easy_o know_v if_o we_o read_v the_o whole_a together_o and_o serious_o consider_v the_o contexture_n for_o upon_o this_o do_v it_o will_v appear_v and_o that_o very_o clear_o that_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o blebrew_v in_o that_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v and_o for_o which_o many_o of_o they_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o divine_a author_n know_v full_a well_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o apostasy_n or_o at_o least_o of_o doubt_v in_o all_o because_o of_o the_o relapse_n of_o some_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o devil_n by_o subtle_a persuasion_n or_o cruel_a persecution_n may_v do_v for_o though_o some_o be_v strong_a yet_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o loss_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o hazard_v of_o life_n be_v shrewd_a temptation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v god_n who_o must_v assist_v strengthen_v support_v and_o establish_v they_o yet_o he_o may_v make_v he_o a_o instrument_n in_o that_o work_n so_o far_o as_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o weapon_n and_o armour_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o inward_a motive_n which_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o write_v be_v meet_o his_o natural_a affection_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o good_a or_o that_o he_o use_v only_o such_o mean_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n as_o natural_a reason_n and_o humane_a prudence_n do_v dictate_v we_o must_v have_v far_o high_a conceit_n of_o this_o letter_n which_o for_o matter_n be_v divine_a and_o far_o above_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v inspire_v move_v and_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o excellency_n principal_a subject_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v christ_n prophetical_a and_o sacerdotal_a office_n wherein_o he_o do_v excel_v not_o only_o the_o former_a prophet_n and_o priest_n but_o angel_n too_o the_o attentive_a and_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v easy_o find_v this_o and_o from_o thence_o observe_v his_o method_n for_o he_o single_v out_o his_o prophetical_a office_n wherein_o he_o prove_v he_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o prophet_n angel_n and_o moses_n himself_o and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o first_o four_o chapter_n in_o the_o five_o he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o far_o above_o that_o of_o aaron_n yea_o above_o melchlsedeâ—ks_n and_o in_o this_o he_o tpend_v the_o five_o
people_n of_o judah_n return_v out_o of_o captivity_n rebuilt_a the_o temple_n and_o dedicate_v the_o same_o with_o great_a joy_n yet_o so_o that_o many_o in_o this_o solemnity_n do_v weep_v for_o the_o ancient_a people_n which_o have_v see_v the_o former_a house_n build_v by_o solomon_n know_v that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o magnificent_a than_o this_o latter_a temple_n which_o be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o the_o former_a god_n to_o comfort_v these_o deject_a jew_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o make_v this_o latter_a house_n far_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v honour_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n neither_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n nor_o the_o septuagint_n precise_o yet_o he_o take_v that_o which_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o retain_v the_o sense_n and_o rather_o expound_v than_o translate_v or_o cite_v the_o prophet_n for_o â—ie_v signify_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o promsse_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o shake_v promise_v and_o to_o come_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a for_o than_o god_n voice_n shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o will_v shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n 3._o that_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n the_o dry_a land_n be_v the_o same_o and_o only_o different_a part_n of_o the_o same_o globe_n by_o all_o this_o we_o understand_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o word_n and_o voice_n can_v shake_v the_o earth_n the_o rock_n the_o strong_a mountain_n who_o can_v shake_v not_o only_a earth_n but_o heaven_n who_o can_v make_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o please_v yet_o the_o proud_a and_o stony_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v little_o move_v at_o the_o word_n of_o this_o glorious_a god_n but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o this_o shake_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v and_o how_o this_o be_v fulfil_v 1._o this_o shake_v be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v great_a alteration_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o world_n prepare_v for_o something_o to_o follow_v and_o in_o this_o he_o usual_o manifest_v his_o glorious_a power_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o these_o alteration_n be_v seldom_o make_v without_o some_o prodigious_a and_o miraculous_a work_n and_o such_o as_o many_o time_n amaze_v and_o terrify_v mortal_a man_n thus_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v many_o prodigious_a and_o dreadful_a sign_n iâ—_n heaven_n earth_n the_o sea_n before_o the_o civil_a war_n between_o pompey_n and_o cesar_n and_o that_o between_o augustus_n and_o brutus_n cassius_n lepidus_z antony_n upon_o these_o follow_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n and_o a_o universal_a peace_n at_o christ_n birth_n the_o universal_a enrollment_n be_v a_o great_a commotion_n among_o man_n the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n sing_v and_o celebrate_v christ_n nativity_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o new_a star_n see_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o east_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v imply_v a_o extraordinary_a commotion_n in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o heaven_n be_v darken_v the_o earth_n do_v quake_v the_o rock_n be_v rend_v asunder_o and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o at_o his_o resurrection_n there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n and_o a_o glorious_a angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o even_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v shake_v and_o so_o they_o be_v before_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o principal_a performance_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v the_o alteration_n make_v by_o take_v away_o the_o law_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o heaven_n be_v shake_v for_o christ_n ascend_v enter_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o reign_v and_o make_v intercession_n the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o holls_n of_o heaven_n become_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o all_o creature_n be_v at_o his_o command_n then_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o law_n and_o levitical_a service_n and_o priesthood_n be_v take_v away_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n beat_v down_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v convert_v and_o become_v christian._n so_o that_o this_o shake_v be_v a_o alteration_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v universal_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n §_o 25._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o he_o 1._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o 2._o inform_v we_o what_o it_o signify_v and_o import_v yet_o once_o more_o have_v no_o sense_n without_o the_o verb_n i_o will_v shake_v which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o action_n be_v shake_v yet_o once_o more_o the_o circumstance_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o have_v once_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v it_o again_o and_o not_o shake_v it_o but_o heaven_n also_o and_o make_v a_o far_o great_a alteration_n yet_o i_o will_v but_o do_v this_o once_o and_o no_o more_o from_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o apostle_n infer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v remove_v and_o abolish_v in_o this_o latter_a shake_v be_v remove_v for_o ever_o and_o 2._o whatsoever_o be_v then_o bring_v in_o must_v stand_v unalterable_a for_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v signify_v by_o that_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o if_o the_o word_n be_v reduce_v to_o proposition_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o remove_n of_o thing_n shake_v as_o of_o thing_n make_v 2._o there_o be_v thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v which_o remain_v 3._o the_o former_a thing_n be_v remove_v that_o the_o latter_a may_v remain_v 4._o all_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n yet_o once_o more_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o remove_n etc._n etc._n 1._o we_o have_v thing_n shake_v the_o thing_n be_v the_o levitical_a law_n priesthood_n tabernacle_n service_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o god_n kingdom_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o first_o covenant_n these_o thing_n be_v shake_v move_v and_o alter_v yet_o a_o alteration_n may_v be_v of_o the_o substance_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n for_o they_o be_v so_o move_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o be_v of_o they_o be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o for_o as_o one_o law_n may_v be_v so_o make_v as_o to_o repeal_n and_o whole_o abrogate_v another_o so_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o bring_v in_o by_o god_n as_o they_o take_v away_o and_o whole_o abolish_v the_o law_n it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o remove_n of_o these_o as_o of_o thing_n make_v which_o some_o do_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o the_o thing_n make_v be_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n with_o all_o the_o utensil_n of_o both_o which_o though_o they_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o but_o shadow_n of_o far_o better_a thing_n which_o once_o exhibit_v these_o must_v needs_o vanish_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v thing_n finish_v and_o pass_v never_o to_o return_v again_o the_o hebrew_n woâ—d_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v very_o often_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o destroy_v suppress_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o 2._o there_o be_v thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v shake_v which_o remain_v thing_n not_o shake_v or_o move_v be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n after_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n these_o be_v not_o shake_v nor_o alter_v either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_a in_o substantial_o or_o accidental_n but_o they_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o shall_v so_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n no_o other_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o worship_n order_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o administration_n must_v be_v expect_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n till_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v god_n purpose_n in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o these_o thing_n 3._o the_o former_a thing_n be_v remove_v that_o these_o may_v be_v introduce_v and_o establish_v when_o two_o thing_n can_v stand_v together_o the_o one_o be_v remove_v that_o the_o other_o may_v take_v place_n and_o
this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o particular_a the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v inconsistent_a so_o be_v the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n administration_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o force_n together_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o null_v the_o one_o because_o otherwise_o the_o other_o can_v be_v establish_v now_o though_o the_o law_n be_v suitable_a to_o former_a time_n of_o minbâ—ity_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o full_a of_o shadow_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v remove_v when_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o perfect_a be_v exhibit_v and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o former_a that_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o latter_a as_o far_o more_o excellent_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n especial_o paul_n do_v labour_n so_o much_o not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n but_o to_o endeavour_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 4._o this_o removal_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o more_o perfect_a administration_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o once_o more_o for_o if_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v again_o shake_v earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o omit_v the_o word_n once_o more_o than_o there_o have_v be_v in_o that_o promise_v no_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n inference_n to_o prove_v the_o stability_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o see_v the_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o be_v add_v his_o inference_n be_v firm_a and_o valid_a and_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o god_n meaning_n be_v not_o base_o this_o i_o will_v once_o more_o but_o i_o will_v once_o and_o no_o more_o and_o never_o again_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o from_o the_o expression_n thus_o understand_v it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o in_o this_o one_o shake_v he_o 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n that_o must_v needs_o stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d no_o alteration_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a place_n against_o mâ—â—â—-nens_a and_o the_o curse_a innovator_n of_o all_o time_n §_o 26._o thus_o far_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o immutability_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v be_v clear_v the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o these_o hebrew_n follow_v ver._n 28._o wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v â—â—_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n 〈◊〉_d with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n ver._n 29._o for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n the_o illative_a particle_n wherefore_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o these_o word_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o word_n but_o those_o that_o follow_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o themselves_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o word_n 2._o a_o use_v in_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o use_n be_v a_o exhortation_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o be_v to_o have_v grace_n to_o serve_v god_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o â—â—dy_a fear_n 3._o the_o reason_n because_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o paul_n and_o thsee_v hebrew_n receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v not_o be_v move_v and_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o this_o phrase_n of_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n 2._o this_o kingdom_n can_v be_v move_v 3._o they_o receive_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a the_o king_n be_v god_n the_o administratour-general_n be_v christ_n who_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v so_o one_o with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v king_n as_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n believe_v saint_n the_o rule_n of_o government_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o this_o kingdom_n can_v be_v move_v or_o be_v not_o movable_a or_o alterable_a because_o prince_n people_z law_n and_o administration_n continue_v for_o ever_o the_o present_a manner_n of_o administration_n shall_v not_o determine_v till_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v but_o remain_v stable_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o 3._o they_o have_v receive_v this_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v receive_v either_o by_o a_o prince_n to_o govern_v it_o or_o by_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v the_o former_a be_v not_o the_o latter_a be_v intend_v for_o subject_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v either_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o benefit_n as_o a_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o power_n and_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_n as_o a_o benefit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o subject_a to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o may_v be_v here_o mean_v and_o the_o benefit_n presuppose_v the_o duty_n full_o and_o final_o perform_v may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a estate_n of_o glory_n follow_v upon_o a_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o enemy_n even_o death_n itself_o subdue_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n this_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v or_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 18._o the_o reason_n why_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v because_o the_o former_a discourse_n from_o ver_fw-la 22._o to_o this_o text_n be_v concern_v the_o excellent_a administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n unto_o which_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o call_v upon_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v translate_v and_o admit_v they_o §_o 27._o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n the_o exhortation_n follow_v where_o 1._o the_o duty_n be_v to_o have_v grace_n to_o serve_v god_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o grace_n 2._o the_o have_v of_o this_o grace_n 3._o the_o have_v it_o to_o serve_v god_n 1._o by_o grace_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n so_o call_v tit._n 2._o 11._o 2._o faith_n and_o belief_n 3._o the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n 4._o the_o sanetify_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o professor_n have_v and_o this_o presuppose_v all_o the_o former_a or_o infold_v they_o 2._o to_o have_v this_o grace_n be_v to_o have_v this_o sanctify_a power_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o keep_v it_o exercise_v it_o more_o and_o more_o and_o though_o some_o coples_n read_v it_o indicative_o we_o have_v yet_o most_o read_v it_o let_v us_o have_v that_o be_v let_v we_o hold_v it_o 3._o the_o end_n why_o we_o must_v have_v and_o hold_v it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n this_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o we_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o our_o duty_n be_v continual_o to_o serve_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n to_o serve_v he_o be_v not_o only_o with_o all_o humility_n to_o adore_v his_o excellent_a majesty_n but_o also_o sincere_o whole_o and_o absolute_o to_o submit_v unto_o his_o power_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n this_o imply_v 1._o that_o in_o this_o kingdom_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o master_n or_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o will_v but_o god_n be_v our_o master_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n by_o his_o law_n 2._o that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n continue_v and_o hold_v fast_o we_o can_v serve_v our_o god_n constant_o without_o grace_n we_o can_v serve_v he_o without_o grace_n hold_v fast_o we_o can_v serve_v he_o to_o the_o end_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o gold_o fear_v in_o general_n our_o service_n must_v be_v acceptable_a in_o particular_a it_o must_v be_v reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n which_o render_v it_o please_v to_o god_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v man_n may_v fear_v god_n that_o be_v perform_v some_o religious_a service_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v acceptable_a for_o some_o serve_v god_n and_o not_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n some_o serve_v god_n in_o outward_a circumstantial_o and_o ritual_n not_o in_o substantial_o some_o serve_v
hebrew_n the_o part_n of_o this_o letter_n write_v and_o send_v to_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o the_o same_o the_o conclusion_n the_o end_n whereat_o the_o apostle_n aim_v be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mean_v he_o use_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o end_n be_v clear_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n far_o above_o all_o former_a prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o thereupon_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o who_o alone_o can_v effectual_o and_o eternal_o save_v they_o and_o make_v they_o full_o bless_v the_o method_n observe_v by_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o four_o chapter_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o this_o be_v begin_v chap._n 5._o and_o continue_v to_o the_o 18_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n chap._n 1._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reveal_v from_o god_n by_o prophet_n and_o by_o angel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n concern_v christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o prove_v he_o 1._o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o god_n by_o he_o do_v make_v the_o world_n 4._o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o character_n of_o his_o person_n 5._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 6._o he_o expiate_v and_o purge_v sin_n by_o his_o blood_n 7._o he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a in_o all_o these_o seven_o particular_n he_o far_o excel_v the_o former_a prophet_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2_o 3._o 2._o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o he_o have_v inherit_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a name_n power_n and_o dignity_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n because_o 1._o he_o be_v his_o the_o son_n and_o god_n his_o father_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o god_n command_v all_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_n he_o ver_fw-la 6._o 3._o they_o be_v create_v be_v but_o messenger_n and_o servant_n but_o christ_n the_o son_n sit_v in_o a_o glorious_a throne_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v everlasting_a and_o when_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n create_v by_o he_o shall_v wax_v old_a and_o be_v change_v it_o shall_v abide_v unchangeable_a for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 4._o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o word_n and_o patent_n of_o god_n be_v make_v supreme_a and_o universal_a king_n and_o prince_n a_o place_n never_o grant_v to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o minister_a spirit_n under_o he_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n this_o jesus_n christ_n so_o excellent_a be_v a_o prophet_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o as_o more_o excellent_a and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o by_o they_o so_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v more_o full_a more_o powerful_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prophet_n and_o angel_n chap._n ii_o wherein_o 1._o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n though_o he_o be_v low_a than_o they_o for_o a_o time_n be_v further_a prove_v in_o the_o exhortation_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 2._o the_o reason_n or_o motive_n to_o enforce_v performance_n 1._o the_o duty_n be_v diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o they_o can_v escape_v if_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o their_o profession_n this_o reason_n be_v deliver_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n for_o if_o they_o who_o disobey_v the_o law_n then_o much_o more_o they_o who_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v and_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o clear_a from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n for_o 1._o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n the_o gospel_n by_o christ._n 2._o the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n 3._o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n commission_v by_o christ_n be_v attest_v from_o heaven_n and_o confirm_v by_o sign_n wonder_n miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o and_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n the_o matter_n and_o confirmation_n the_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v and_o the_o punishment_n make_v more_o grievous_a ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o exhortation_n finish_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o enforce_v the_o former_a reason_n but_o proceed_v far_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n the_o argument_n be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o subject_v the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o angel_n but_o to_o christ_n who_o for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v ver_fw-la 5._o this_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 8._o 4_o 5._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n cite_v ver_n 6_o 7._o 2._o the_o apostle_n discourse_n upon_o they_o wherein_o he_o observe_v 1._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o by_o the_o patent_n and_o edict_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n yet_o not_o actual_o subdue_v and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n which_o go_v before_o his_o exaltation_n for_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o a_o little_a time_n of_o this_o humiliation_n he_o deliver_v the_o cause_n efficient_a final_a the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v 1._o the_o grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o do_v decree_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o sinful_a man_n ver_fw-la 9_o 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o contrive_v it_o as_o the_o fit_a way_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n to_o consecrate_v their_o captain_n by_o suffering_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o final_a cause_n may_v best_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o this_o humiliation_n whereby_o he_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v it_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v make_v a_o mortal_a man_n 2._o in_o this_o mortal_a humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v death_n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o must_v be_v make_v man_n and_o mortal_a be_v because_o he_o that_o sanctisi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v must_v be_v one_o and_o because_o the_o sanctify_a which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v son_n do_v partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o he_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v his_o brethren_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o he_o prove_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13._o 2._o the_o end_n and_o final_a cause_n why_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o mortal_a be_v 1._o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o his_o brethren_n and_o by_o his_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n to_o deliver_v they_o but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 16._o 2._o another_o end_n be_v that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v in_o their_o nature_n may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o succour_v they_o who_o be_v tempt_v ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o chap._n iii_o wherein_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o a_o great_a prophet_n than_o moses_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v think_v it_o very_o unreasonable_a in_o any_o part_n to_o recede_v from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o prophet_n angel_n moses_n and_o to_o hearken_v unto_o christ_n except_o he_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n undertake_n this_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n where_o 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v
christ_n priesthood_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o now_o proceed_v to_o prove_v his_o excellency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministration_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o must_v minister_v and_o officiate_v and_o his_o ministration_n be_v twofold_a or_o there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o the_o first_o whereof_o which_o be_v his_o great_a offer_n be_v perform_v on_o earth_n the_o second_o which_o be_v his_o intercession_n be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n elect_v when_o he_o offer_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n constitute_v and_o confirm_v before_o he_o do_v intercede_v in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n premise_v the_o author_n do_v 1._o sum_v up_o brief_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministration_n 1._o more_o general_o in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o more_o particular_o hereafter_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o the_o better_a he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o due_a ministration_n of_o a_o priest_n require_v 1._o a_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n 2._o a_o sacrifice_n or_o something_o to_o be_v offer_v 3._o a_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o must_v be_v mediator_n these_o thing_n presuppose_v he_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n ministration_n in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o pitch_v by_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o of_o the_o thing_n offer_v and_o the_o service_n both_o which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a not_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o 3._o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o do_v confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a as_o mediator_n which_o be_v better_o than_o that_o of_o work_n whereof_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n be_v mediator_n ver_fw-la 6._o that_o it_o be_v better_a he_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v better_a 2._o that_o its_o stable_n and_o firm_a ibid._n to_o make_v both_o these_o evident_a he_o 1._o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n concern_v both_o the_o covenant_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n he_o 1._o inform_v we_o 1._o of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 2._o of_o the_o excellent_a promise_n of_o the_o latter_a ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o from_o the_o word_n now_o he_o infer_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o former_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o latter_a ver_fw-la 13._o chap._n ix_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v far_a to_o evidence_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n ministration_n and_o this_o he_o do_v more_o particular_o by_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o the_o better_a he_o single_v out_o from_o all_o the_o other_o legal_a service_n the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n with_o the_o blood_n whereof_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o once_o in_o the_o year_n only_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o prove_v christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o this_o he_o do_v clear_o evince_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o typical_a tabernacle_n priest_n service_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v describe_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o the_o service_n ibid._n the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o service_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o principal_a priest_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o principal_a service_n the_o present_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o expiatory_a offer_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o apostle_n observe_v 1._o that_o because_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o may_v enter_v within_o the_o second_o veil_n therefore_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a 2._o that_o because_o the_o service_n and_o so_o the_o ministration_n be_v but_o carnal_a therefore_o they_o can_v not_o perfect_v the_o performer_n the_o second_o part_n be_v concern_v the_o antitypical_a tabernacle_n priest_n service_n and_o especial_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n great_a offer_v which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o legal_a great_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o so_o than_o all_o other_o legal_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n thereof_o for_o by_o it_o christ_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n 1._o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o 2._o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o 3._o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n make_v it_o effectual_a and_o unalterable_a ver_fw-la 15._o this_o confirmation_n be_v illustrate_v 1._o from_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o 2._o from_o the_o sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n by_o blood_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o former_a purify_n and_o expiate_a virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o purification_n expiation_n and_o consecration_n of_o most_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n by_o blood_n and_o hence_o infer_v that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v purify_v by_o better_a sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o 4._o enter_v heaven_n he_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o make_v intercession_n and_o need_v not_o come_v out_o of_o that_o holy_a place_n again_o to_o reiterate_v his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v but_o he_o stay_v there_o pleading_z his_o one_o offering_z of_o eternal_a virtue_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o give_v the_o actual_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o such_o as_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ultimate_a benefit_n of_o this_o great_a offer_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o chap._n x._o whetein_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v continue_v 2._o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o concern_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o legal_a offering_n 2._o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a be_v in_o this_o they_o can_v nor_o sanctify_v because_o 1._o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o they_o be_v reiterate_v and_o leave_v a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o 3._o they_o be_v but_o carnal_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o purge_v the_o immortal_a soul_n 4._o god_n do_v reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o do_v accept_v christ_n one_o offer_v this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o psal._n 40._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v cite_v ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v thence_o conclude_v that_o not_o by_o they_o but_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v sanctify_v ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o they_o be_v many_o offer_v many_o time_n by_o many_o priest_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n offer_v but_o once_o and_o by_o one_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o jer._n 31._o 1._o cite_v the_o word_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o thence_o conclude_v the_o eternal_a virtue_n of_o this_o offer_n ver_fw-la 18._o thus_o far_o the_o doctrine_n now_o follow_v the_o application_n continue_v from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n in_o this_o application_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o be_v many_o but_o the_o principal_n be_v perseverance_n 2._o the_o motive_n 3._o sometime_o the_o mean_n the_o first_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v to_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o motive_n the_o holy_a place_n be_v open_a a_o new_a way_n be_v make_v we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n and_o persevere_v ver_fw-la 23._o the_o mean_n 1._o to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o ver_fw-la 24._o 2._o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n ver_fw-la 25._o the_o motive_n 1._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v ver_fw-la 23._o 2._o the_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n ver_fw-la 25._o 3._o if_o we_o fall_v away_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n the_o sin_n will_v be_v very_o heinous_a the_o punishment_n very_o grievous_a and_o unavoidable_a ver_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o
4._o who_o make_v they_o by_o he_o 1._o by_o world_n some_o understand_v 1._o all_o time_n 2._o all_o thing_n in_o all_o time_n other_o think_v that_o he_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o rabbin_n who_o make_v there_o world_n 1._o the_o low_a which_o be_v the_o earth_n sea_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o the_o second_o and_o the_o middle_n be_v the_o air_n and_o the_o aethereal_a part_n with_o the_o sphere_n the_o three_o be_v the_o supreme_a the_o world_n of_o angel_n god_n and_o soul_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v but_o one_o world_n and_o system_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o word_n signify_v all_o time_n and_o duration_n with_o all_o place_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n 2._o the_o make_n of_o these_o world_n be_v the_o give_v they_o their_o be_v after_o that_o they_o have_v no_o be_v and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o create_v and_o frame_v as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o many_o other_o place_n 3._o these_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n which_o once_o make_v flesh_n be_v christ_n for_o by_o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v model_v and_o receive_v their_o form_n shape_n and_o distinct_a being_n 4._o it_o be_v god_n who_o by_o this_o word_n which_o be_v his_o word_n and_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o from_o eternity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o essence_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o so_o as_o though_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n or_o inferior_a distinct_a agent_n but_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o individual_a efficient_a sole_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a evangelist_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v which_o be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 3_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v this_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n he_o say_v that_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o â—arâ—â—_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominâ—ons_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o colos._n 1._o 16._o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n crâ—llius_n can_v expound_v the_o word_n so_o as_o by_o the_o world_n to_o understand_v man_n and_o by_o make_v and_o create_v the_o world_n the_o reform_v and_o restore_v mankind_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o strange_a see_v he_o understand_v those_o word_n by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o false_a exposition_n be_v plain_a enough_o for_o this_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o by_o he_o god_n make_v the_o world_n it_o do_v plain_o evince_v his_o existence_n before_o his_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nay_o before_o the_o world_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o damnable_a error_n therefore_o he_o wilful_o devise_v this_o interpretation_n lest_o he_o shall_v grant_v the_o etemity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o chap._n 11._o 3._o where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v give_v the_o genuine_a sense_n §_o 7._o ver._n 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v hâ—iâ—_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v agree_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o refer_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o to_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n agree_v to_o he_o from_o eternity_n for_o in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o production_n some_o think_v the_o expression_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n though_o apocryphal_a chap._n 7._o 26._o where_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n oâ—_n effulgency_n of_o eternal_a light_n for_o we_o find_v diverse_a expression_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n take_v up_o and_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v often_o call_v light_n because_o this_o bodily_a and_o visible_a light_n be_v glorious_a and_o in_o several_a respect_n resemble_v that_o eternal_a glorious_a essence_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o here_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v light_n or_o glory_n not_o that_o glory_n or_o light_n be_v a_o accident_n in_o god_n but_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o be_v for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o lightfome_v and_o glorious_a but_o light_n and_o glory_n therefore_o this_o glory_n be_v essential_a glory_n or_o light_n â—_o 3._o the_o similitude_n here_o use_v be_v take_v not_o from_o accidental_a but_o substantial_a light_n as_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o light_n purity_n beauty_n delectability_n in_o light_n do_v teach_v we_o something_o of_o he_o 4._o brightness_n or_o effulgency_n here_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v either_o a_o effect_n or_o a_o accident_n of_o this_o spiritual_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a glory_n yet_o it_o be_v something_o issue_v from_o and_o produce_v by_o that_o glory_n as_o the_o mental_a word_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o invisible_a brightness_n be_v the_o issue_n product_v or_o brood_n of_o the_o intellect_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n from_o this_o pâ—ice_n and_o such_o like_a the_o nicene_n father_n do_v conlude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o they_o believe_v 1._o the_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n 2._o the_o brightness_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o effect_n or_o accident_n 3._o that_o the_o glory_n and_o brightness_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n 4._o that_o the_o brightness_n issue_v from_o and_o be_v a_o product_n of_o the_o glory_n not_o mere_o as_o from_o a_o substance_n but_o as_o from_o a_o substance_n act_v and_o act_v upon_o itself_o 5._o that_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n do_v exist_v from_o eternity_n we_o know_v little_a of_o this_o bodily_a light_n less_o of_o the_o intellectual_a light_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o this_o eternal_a light_n therefore_o we_o trust_v believe_v according_a to_o plain_a scripture_n most_o certain_o that_o which_o we_o can_v clear_o understand_v from_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o reason_n why_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v as_o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o intellect_n reflect_v upon_o itself_o to_o know_v itself_o be_v a_o product_n of_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o product_n of_o the_o eternal_a intellect_n behold_v itself_o to_o know_v itself_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o this_o word_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a nor_o real_a as_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n if_o light_n produce_v light_a than_o the_o light_n produce_v must_v be_v like_a unto_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n represent_v more_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n produce_v and_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o immediate_a the_o production_n be_v the_o more_o perfect_a be_v the_o resemblance_n and_o expression_n and_o because_o this_o production_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o this_o brightness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n the_o word_n translate_v here_o the_o express_a image_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o character_n or_o impression_n make_v by_o sculpture_n or_o some_o other_o way_n and_o this_o character_n if_o right_o make_v be_v a_o lively_a expression_n of_o the_o sampler_n as_o a_o ectypon_n of_o the_o prototype_n this_o brightness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o hypostasis_fw-la which_o some_o turn_n substance_n some_o turn_n person_n this_o imply_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o substantial_a image_n yet_o not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o substance_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n between_o god_n who_o be_v this_o eternal_a light_n and_o this_o image_n or_o brightness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o this_o glory_n 3._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o nor_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o essence_n for_o
understand_v the_o remove_n of_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o oblation_n they_o be_v remove_v whereas_o instrict_n sense_n it_o do_v not_o remove_v they_o but_o make_v they_o removable_a and_o so_o he_o himself_o say_v afterward_o that_o it_o have_v then_o only_o a_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 2._o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o slaughter_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o say_v that_o the_o slaughter_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o offer_n in_o heaven_n that_o christ_n die_v and_o suffer_v death_n on_o earth_n be_v clear_a that_o he_o willing_o suffer_v this_o death_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n none_o can_v true_o deny_v and_o this_o willing_a suffer_v for_o sin_n in_o obedience_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o act_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o proper_o a_o priest_n though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n until_o he_o enter_v heaven_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a be_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o priest_n before_o he_o enter_v with_o the_o expiatory_a blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v not_o present_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o if_o type_n and_o antitype_n agree_v so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o so_o to_o do_v than_o christ_n must_v present_v himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o do_v so_o for_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 12._o but_o whether_o he_o enter_v as_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a in_o soul_n only_o or_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o dead_a or_o live_a when_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a eternal_a judge_n may_v be_v doubt_v that_o his_o soul_n that_o very_a day_n he_o die_v be_v in_o paradise_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o that_o entrance_n be_v proper_o by_o blood_n with_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o make_v the_o expiation_n for_o when_o he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o enter_v as_o immortal_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o make_v intercession_n not_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o expiation_n or_o to_o merit_v §_o 10._o sâ—te_n down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a this_n be_v a_o reward_n for_o his_o suffering_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n this_o agree_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o thus_o to_o sit_v be_v to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o holiness_n bliss_n honour_n and_o especial_o in_o power_n and_o dominion_n this_o proper_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o king_n this_o be_v not_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n as_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o most_o noble_a creature_n be_v capable_a from_o all_o this_o be_v manifest_a the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o propher_n both_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o other_o respect_n for_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mind_n then_o all_o the_o prophet_n join_v in_o one_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n more_o full_o clear_o and_o powerful_o than_o he_o do_v and_o this_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n god_n give_v the_o spirit_n not_o in_o measure_n but_o in_o fullness_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a not_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o in_o other_o respect_n 1._o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o as_o he_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 4._o as_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n 5._o as_o uphold_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 6._o as_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n 7._o as_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o these_o though_o all_o be_v very_o great_a but_o therein_o he_o far_o excel_v the_o prophet_n this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o he_o 1._o as_o by_o his_o son_n so_o do_v he_o not_o by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o in_o the_o last_o day_n after_o which_o he_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o mortal_a man_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o need_n §_o 11._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n this_o might_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a word_n but_o that_o in_o they_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o will_v consider_v it_o as_o a_o distinct_a proposition_n concern_v christ_n as_o compare_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o if_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o seven_o former_a respect_n but_o the_o divine_a apostle_n seem_v to_o insist_v principal_o upon_o the_o last_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n may_v be_v this_o because_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n may_v say_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o god_n speak_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v above_o they_o or_o equal_a with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o follow_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 2._o 2._o which_o imply_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o the_o law_n be_v declare_v by_o angel_n for_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o revelation_n be_v signify_v to_o john_n by_o a_o angel_n of_o christ_n revel_v 1._o 1._o and_o this_o angel_n call_v himself_o a_o prophet_n for_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n revel_v 19_o 10_o &_o 22_o 9_o so_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v deliver_v by_o angel_n now_o to_o take_v away_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o angel_n above_o christ_n he_o not_o only_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o but_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o only_o affirm_v it_o but_o ptove_n it_o his_o first_o argument_n in_o form_n be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n then_o angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o christ_n have_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a §_o 12._o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o the_o major_n than_o the_o connexion_n of_o those_o term_n or_o the_o consequence_n the_o term_n be_v angel_n name_v a_o name_n by_o inheritance_n 1._o angel_n be_v spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n god_n make_v and_o because_o angel_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a who_o be_v make_v good_a become_v bad_a by_o their_o own_o folly_n here_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o holy_a loyal_a and_o obedient_a angel_n who_o never_o sin_v against_o god_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n and_o employment_n not_o of_o their_o nature_n the_o word_n signify_v messenger_n because_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n send_v by_o he_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o declare_v his_o will._n angelus_n be_v the_o same_o that_o malaach_n nâ—â—tius_fw-la legaâ—us_fw-la and_o those_o name_n agree_v to_o their_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o these_o angel_n have_v a_o name_n but_o christ_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n by_o name_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o signify_v a_o bare_a title_n but_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a name_n as_o a_o more_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o power_n thus_o the_o word_n name_n be_v use_v phil._n 2._o 9_o ephes._n 1._o 21._o for_o fame_n glory_n dignity_n it_o be_v signify_v by_o name_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o many_o other_o author_n and_o in_o several_a language_n that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v thus_o for_o a_o title_n not_o only_o of_o dignity_n but_o power_n inherent_a in_o the_o person_n who_o titlo_n it_o be_v may_v easy_o appear_v from_o what_o follow_v 3._o this_o more_o excellent_a name_n
christ_n have_v by_o inheritance_n it_o be_v hereditary_a and_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o and_o actual_o possess_v of_o it_o to_o enjoy_v it_o for_o ever_o yet_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v sometime_o only_o to_o acquire_v possess_v enjoy_v and_o so_o do_v jarash_n in_o hebrew_n the_o connexion_n be_v clear_a for_o whosoever_o have_v great_a dignity_n and_o power_n then_o another_o and_o that_o just_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a for_o excellency_n be_v a_o proper_a necessary_a consequence_n of_o power_n §_o 13._o for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n by_o these_o word_n he_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v or_o do_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n which_o be_v the_o minor_a 1._o this_o be_v a_o proof_n by_o a_o inartificial_a argument_n or_o testimony_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n testify_v 2._o the_o party_n testify_v be_v god_n therefore_o the_o authority_n be_v divine_a and_o without_o exception_n especial_o to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o infallible_a 3._o he_o produce_v two_o place_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o he_o allege_v both_o especial_o the_o first_o by_o way_n of_o interogation_n affirmative_a which_o be_v a_o more_o vehement_a negation_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o none_o and_o he_o challenge_v the_o hebrew_n or_o any_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n say_v so_o to_o any_o angel_n the_o first_o testimony_n we_o find_v psal._n 2._o 7._o which_o must_v first_o be_v examine_v the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 13._o 33._o and_o his_o priesthood_n chap._n 5._o 5_o 1._o by_o the_o first_o place_n psal._n 2._o we_o understand_v that_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v past_a he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o by_o the_o second_o hebr._n 5._o 5._o he_o be_v make_v and_o create_v a_o priest_n 2._o that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n raise_v up_o from_o death_n 3._o that_o upon_o this_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v constitute_v king_n and_o priest_n universal_a and_o supreme_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o he_o say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o before_o his_o ascension_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o iâ—_n earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o therefore_o this_o day_n be_v not_o eternity_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n expound_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n when_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o work_v which_o in_o that_o form_n he_o must_v accomplish_v be_v finish_v this_o place_n true_o understand_v do_v plain_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o none_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o humble_a themselves_o as_o he_o do_v to_o do_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o service_n as_o he_o perform_v so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o a_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n as_o he_o be_v he_o have_v a_o better_a name_n a_o high_a place_n and_o a_o great_a power_n for_o the_o regal_a power_n he_o give_v he_o be_v such_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n the_o second_o place_n allege_v we_o find_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 14_o 16._o and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o former_a history_n contract_v a_o câ—ron_n 22._o 10._o in_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o a_o son_n who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o faith_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o to_o understand_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n you_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o solomon_n for_o david_n intend_v to_o build_v a_o house_n and_o temple_n to_o god_n be_v certify_v by_o nathaâ—_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o build_v he_o a_o house_n but_o solomon_n his_o son_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o his_o throne_n after_o he_o shall_v undertake_v and_o finish_v that_o work_n 2_o that_o solomon_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o building_n god_n house_n 2._o in_o be_v a_o king_n and_o 3._o in_o the_o perpetuation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o any_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o type_n as_o a_o type_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o anti-type_n and_o that_o principal_o to_o agree_v more_o exact_o to_o the_o arch-type_n for_o here_o to_o build_v god_n a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o to_o succeed_v david_n as_o a_o everlasting_a king_n do_v agree_v full_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o solomon_n 4._o the_o word_n understand_v both_o of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o anti-type_n make_v but_o one_o literal_a sense_n for_o that_o i_o call_v the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o the_o same_o word_n it_o signify_v not_o only_o one_o but_o several_a thing_n and_o thaâ—_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v thing_n immediate_o at_o first_o hand_n so_o these_o thing_n signify_v other_o things-thing_n past_a or_o present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o such_o be_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o order_v thing_n of_o old_a so_o that_o they_o plain_o shadow_v out_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o do_v teach_v mystery_n not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o thing_n and_o many_o thing_n by_o one_o word_n 5._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v sometime_o so_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o only_o point_v at_o the_o place_n and_o refer_v the_o hearer_n to_o it_o where_o he_o may_v read_v more_o than_o he_o hear_v and_o the_o whole_a when_o a_o part_n only_o be_v speak_v 6._o this_o place_n join_v with_o the_o former_a do_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o be_v a_o son_n be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n universal_a over_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a name_n and_o hereditary_a power_n give_v to_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n david_n himself_o by_o these_o word_n understand_v that_o god_n therein_o promise_v the_o messâ—as_n and_o his_o eternal_a saviour_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o david_n by_o son_n in_o both_o place_n be_v mean_v 1._o not_o a_o servant_n 2._o not_o any_o kind_n of_o son_n but_o the_o first-born_a 3._o not_o the_o first-born_a of_o any_o but_o of_o a_o king_n 4._o not_o the_o first-born_a of_o any_o king_n but_o of_o god_n as_o universal_a and_o supreme_a king_n for_o his_o son_n this_o son_n must_v be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o §_o 14_o ver._n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 97._o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o septuagint_n deut._n 32._o 43._o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o excellent_a name_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n affirm_v in_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n expositor_n differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o these_o word_n upon_o the_o former_a but_o agree_v in_o the_o matter_n the_o difference_n be_v twofold_a 1._o about_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o bring_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o incarnation_n as_o some_o affirm_v or_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n as_o other_o for_o the_o adverbe_n 〈◊〉_d turn_v again_o some_o make_v it_o only_o a_o word_n of_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a as_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a out_o of_o a_o three_o place_n his_o first_o be_v from_o psal._n 2._o the_o second_o from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a in_o this_o manner_n and_o again_o the_o three_o be_v this_o from_o psal._n 97._o so_o that_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v only_o a_o addition_n of_o a_o three_o proof_n to_o the_o two_o former_a thus_o beza_n trimellius_fw-la vatablus_n the_o tigurine_n zurick_n erasmus_n sasbout_n and_o our_o english_a translator_n understand_v it_o other_o think_v this_o too_o harsh_a a_o transposition_n and_o join_v it_o with_o the_o verb_n
8._o 17_o 18_o verse_n where_o we_o have_v in_o the_o septuagint_a the_o very_a word_n here_o use_v and_o allege_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n on_o earth_n and_o before_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a prediction_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o live_n among_o man_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o do_v believe_v on_o he_o as_o also_o of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o rejection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n rejection_n of_o they_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v and_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o â—â—_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v or_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o septuagint_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o as_o one_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o in_o that_o chapter_n we_o find_v some_o passage_n direct_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o simons_n which_o he_o speak_v after_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n have_v receive_v christ_n be_v then_o incarnate_a and_o a_o infant_n into_o his_o arm_n so_o that_o to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n too_o we_o must_v not_o so_o must_v stand_v upon_o the_o word_n in_o themselves_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o joint_o with_o the_o context_n of_o the_o chapter_n speak_v of_o immanuel_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a §_o 16._o in_o ver_fw-la 11_o he_o have_v say_v that_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v 14._o of_o one_o and_o in_o these_o word_n he_o assume_v but_o the_o sanctify_a be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o must_v have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o and_o those_o which_o he_o call_v the_o sanctify_a by_o he_o ver_n 11._o here_o he_o name_v child_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o be_v disciple_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o to_o be_v of_o one_o be_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o man_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a union_n of_o christ_n with_o mâ—nsâ—_n the_o first_o by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o second_o by_o his_o actual_a sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n he_o be_v one_o with_o all_o mankind_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n he_o be_v one_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n with_o his_o elect._n by_o he_o â—â—_o man_n and_o die_v for_o man_n all_o man_n receive_v this_o benefit_n to_o to_o be_v savable_a which_o angel_n sin_v do_v not_o by_o he_o as_o man_n die_v and_o believe_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v be_v actual_o sanctify_v and_o in_o the_o end_n save_v and_o he_o and_o the_o sanctify_a which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n yet_o because_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n and_o be_v man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a except_o he_o die_v for_o they_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o that_o christ_n by_o death_n destroy_v he_o the_o first_o be_v employ_v the_o second_o be_v express_v the_o word_n devil_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v collective_o for_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o because_o by_o his_o lie_n he_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n induce_v they_o to_o sin_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o death_n for_o by_o his_o temptation_n and_o false_a suggestion_n he_o insinuate_v into_o man_n and_o infuse_v his_o poison_n into_o their_o soul_n man_n yield_v unto_o his_o temptation_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o come_v under_o his_o power_n so_o that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o reign_v in_o he_o blind_v he_o pervert_v he_o incline_v he_o effectual_o to_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n sting_v he_o to_o death_n and_o because_o he_o have_v so_o great_a power_n to_o draw_v man_n into_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v man_n more_o and_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o death_n which_o so_o unavoidable_o by_o the_o law_n follow_v upon_o sin_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o a_o jailor_n hangman_n or_o executioner_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v such_o a_o power_n and_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n may_v deliver_v disobedient_a man_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o he_o execute_v his_o punishment_n as_o some_o understand_v the_o place_n and_o by_o divine_a permission_n he_o may_v have_v great_a strength_n to_o torment_v and_o destroy_v man_n otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v no_o right_n unto_o man_n to_o judge_n condemn_v he_o punish_v as_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o judge_n for_o that_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n who_o if_o man_n yield_v unto_o satan_n may_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v detain_v he_o as_o his_o captive_n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n over_o man_n till_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o power_n can_v be_v no_o power_n of_o life_n but_o of_o death_n and_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n employ_v the_o second_o be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n destroy_v he_o he_o destroy_v he_o he_o destroy_v he_o by_o his_o death_n to_o destroy_v he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o his_o immortal_a life_n and_o be_v but_o to_o take_v away_o his_o power_n or_o strength_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o enemy_n over_o a_o captive_n be_v not_o a_o legal_a and_o regular_a power_n and_o authority_n this_o strength_n and_o force_n and_o also_o right_a unto_o man_n as_o his_o captive_n christ_n take_v away_o by_o his_o death_n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_v a_o power_n and_o right_n to_o he_o as_o have_v by_o a_o lutron_n or_o price_v pay_v to_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o owner_n buy_v he_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o price_n and_o ransom_n pay_v and_o accept_v man_n become_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n have_v only_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o though_o christ_n have_v the_o right_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o propriety_n in_o he_o therefore_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v give_v he_o again_o by_o this_o death_n christ_n make_v death_n removable_a because_o by_o it_o he_o make_v man_n sin_n remissible_a bacon_n thorpe_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n by_o put_v christ_n be_v innocent_a to_o death_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n over_o man_n because_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o put_v any_o person_n innocent_a and_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n unto_o death_n yet_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v no_o clear_a scripture_n though_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n give_v all_o man_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o die_v for_o they_o this_o death_n aim_v at_o a_o further_a end_n than_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n christ_n indeed_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o and_o though_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n keep_v peaceable_a possession_n yet_o christ_n be_v that_o strong_a man_n who_o take_v away_o his_o power_n disarm_v he_o takes_z possession_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o 1._o christ_n must_v be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o mortal_a man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v 2._o he_o must_v die_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o he_o must_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n man_n can_v be_v deliver_v except_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v this_o
unfaithful_a he_o be_v a_o firm_a unmovable_a eternal_a rock_n whereon_o we_o may_v secure_o settle_v and_o fix_v ourselves_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o in_o who_o we_o may_v trust_v 3._o the_o effect_n if_o not_o the_o act_n of_o this_o confidence_n be_v bold_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o persecution_n or_o suffering_n to_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o where_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n within_o there_o will_v be_v profession_n of_o it_o without_o and_o though_o the_o inward_a confidence_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n yet_o profession_n outward_a be_v necessary_a and_o shall_v be_v inseparable_o join_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n hope_n may_v here_o be_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o which_o be_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a glory_n yet_o not_o as_o consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o due_a to_o we_o by_o christ_n merit_n and_o god_n promise_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o expect_v it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o most_o sure_a ground_n the_o rejoice_v of_o this_o hope_n be_v rejoice_v in_o eternal_a life_n as_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o principal_a though_o not_o the_o adequate_a object_n of_o christian_a hope_n and_o be_v often_o so_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o believe_v on_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n as_o only_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o joy_n but_o as_o either_o possess_v or_o hope_v for_o at_o least_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n hope_v for_o it_o except_o he_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o a_o certain_a possibility_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o that_o by_o divine_a assistance_n and_o constant_a use_n of_o mean_n ordain_v to_o that_o end_n and_o this_o wellgrounded_n hope_n make_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n present_a though_o imperfect_o to_o the_o party_n hope_v and_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o represent_v and_o apprehend_v by_o a_o divine_a light_n as_o we_o and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o due_a time_n though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v future_a and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n yet_o it_o revive_v the_o heart_n and_o warm_v it_o with_o a_o unspeakable_a joy_n this_o confidence_n and_o this_o hope_n be_v duty_n require_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n understand_v evangelical_o and_o be_v find_v in_o every_o true_a believer_n and_o never_o be_v without_o this_o heavenly_a joy_n now_o because_o these_o heavenly_a virtue_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o soul_n not_o eternal_o inseparable_a adjunct_n and_o may_v continue_v inherent_a for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o not_o final_o except_o god_n preserve_v they_o in_o we_o and_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o continuation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o hold_v they_o fast_o and_o firm_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o be_v call_v perseverance_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a assistance_n for_o that_o god_n which_o do_v first_o work_v they_o in_o these_o hebrew-christians_a must_v continue_v they_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o require_v a_o performance_n of_o duty_n and_o a_o humble_a dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_v appoint_v to_o that_o end_n with_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o those_o weighty_a reason_n and_o motive_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o apt_a of_o themselves_o to_o work_v effectual_o upon_o we_o this_o exhortation_n presuppose_v faith_n and_o hope_n as_o already_o qualify_a the_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v no_o hold_v fast_o of_o that_o we_o have_v not_o no_o continuance_n of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o existence_n in_o we_o and_o the_o more_o deep_o and_o firm_o they_o be_v radicate_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o intensive_o increase_v they_o will_v be_v more_o easy_o preserve_v though_o the_o continuance_n depend_v ab_fw-la extrinseco_fw-la from_o the_o principal_a efficient_a which_o be_v god_n who_o will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o such_o as_o careful_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o constant_o pray_v unto_o he_o §_o 9_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o who_o the_o person_n exhort_v be_v and_o 2._o what_o the_o duty_n press_v upon_o they_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o be_v as_o before_o reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n as_o one_o so_o far_o above_o moses_n as_o the_o builder_n above_o the_o house_n and_o the_o son_n and_o lord_n above_o the_o servant_n and_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n very_o forcible_a and_o powerful_a with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o not_o without_o plain_a reason_n for_o if_o they_o so_o much_o honour_v and_o magnify_v moses_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v because_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o the_o first_o author_n under_o god_n of_o their_o jewish_a profession_n how_o much_o more_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v they_o bind_v to_o honour_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v for_o if_o moses_n be_v send_v of_o god_n so_o be_v christ_n if_o moses_n be_v a_o most_o eminent_a prophet_n so_o be_v christ_n if_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o be_v christ._n yet_o this_o be_v far_o short_a christ_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o a_o builder_n of_o this_o spiritual_a house_n which_o moses_n be_v not_o and_o every_o way_n far_o more_o excellent_a and_o clear_o manifest_v so_o to_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o to_o continue_v firm_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n contract_v by_o moses_n with_o god_n and_o their_o father_n how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n receive_v he_o as_o their_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n and_o hold_v fast_o and_o firm_a their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o he_o upon_o who_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o return_v to_o moses_n must_v be_v a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n and_o deserve_v a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o moses_n be_v no_o way_n so_o beneficial_a nor_o any_o way_n so_o excellent_a as_o christ._n that_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o beneficial_a be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v §_o 10._o who_o house_n we_o be_v this_o clause_n insert_v propose_v a_o second_o reason_n of_o and_o a_o motive_n to_o perseverance_n and_o that_o from_o the_o benefit_n the_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o such_o as_o do_v perform_v it_o if_o we_o will_v reduce_v the_o whole_a into_o a_o proposition_n it_o be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n be_v christ_n house_n this_o in_fw-la these_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n whereon_o the_o apostle_n ground_n his_o argument_n the_o force_n whereof_o will_v then_o appear_v when_o we_o shall_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n house_n 1._o we_o have_v a_o house_n 2._o christ_n house_n the_o word_n house_n be_v to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o for_o some_o thing_n like_o a_o house_n there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o house_n all_o make_v for_o some_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o among_o these_o temple_n and_o sacred_a palace_n excel_v because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v for_o habitation_n of_o man_n but_o for_o some_o god_n or_o deity_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o they_o therefore_o some_o have_v make_v the_o perfection_n if_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o temple_n the_o presence_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o a_o god_n the_o excellency_n therefore_o of_o this_o house_n here_o mean_v must_v be_v the_o special_a presence_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o god-redeemer_n by_o christ._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o every_o true_a believer_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o in_o one_o house_n god_n dwell_v in_o we_o here_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n but_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o far_o more_o glorious_o hereafter_o and_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v this_o house_n shall_v not_o be_v full_o build_v much_o less_o furnish_v and_o full_o beautify_v until_o the_o resurrection_n when_o christ_n shall_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v we_o and_o so_o dwell_v in_o we_o never_o to_o remove_v but_o for_o ever_o to_o abide_v and_o make_v we_o for_o ever_o holy_a and_o happy_a this_o latter_a condition_n of_o this_o house_n and_o more_o excellent_a
be_v call_v provocation_n this_o premise_a i_o need_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o two_o proposition_n follow_v ver_fw-la 16._o the_o first_o be_v some_o do_v provoke_v these_o be_v all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n who_o carcase_n be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o sin_n be_v their_o murâ—â—urings_n unbelief_n tempt_v of_o god_n rebellion_n idolatry_n lust_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o that_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v that_o rebellion_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o those_o twelve_o man_n who_o be_v send_v as_o spy_n to_o view_v the_o land_n all_o these_o sin_n be_v but_o so_o many_o act_n of_o their_o apostasy_n and_o revolt_v from_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o all_o do_v not_o provoke_v for_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n with_o the_o child_n of_o those_o be_v not_o guilty_a or_o chargeable_a with_o the_o test_n for_o many_o fell_a some_o do_v stand_v and_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a warning_n to_o all_o we_o who_o own_o our_o baptism_n and_o profess_v christianity_n though_o we_o may_v have_v our_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o provoking-crime_n for_o shall_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o §_o 16._o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o some_o do_v yet_o not_o all_o do_v provoke_v he_o in_o the_o next_o word_n let_v we_o know_v who_o do_v provoke_v and_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n rest_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o specify_v they_o by_o their_o several_a name_n but_o by_o their_o qualification_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o enter_v into_o canaan_n for_o thus_o he_o go_v on_o ver._n 17._o but_o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o who_o have_v sin_v who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n thus_o these_o word_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a and_o in_o these_o three_o last_o verse_n he_o use_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n not_o only_o logical_a and_o theological_a but_o rhetorical_a too_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v theological_a concern_v sin_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o punishment_n of_o man_n offend_v the_o logical_a form_n be_v dianoetical_a to_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n former_o express_v and_o here_o employ_v the_o rhetorical_a manner_n of_o expression_n be_v dialogistical_a and_o like_o that_o which_o we_o call_v addubitation_n wherein_o we_o have_v question_n and_o answer_n yet_o these_o answer_n be_v return_v by_o interrogation_n which_o imply_v a_o formal_a affirmative_a and_o positive_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n the_o end_n of_o this_o rhetoric_n be_v not_o only_o to_o make_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o aggravation_n thereof_o more_o clear_a but_o to_o make_v a_o more_o lively_a representation_n both_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o end_n his_o reason_n and_o dissuasive_a may_v be_v more_o forcible_a the_o first_o question_n and_o answer_v we_o have_v in_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o question_n be_v but_o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n this_o presuppose_v that_o god_n be_v grieve_v forty_o year_n with_o a_o certain_a generation_n as_o the_o psalnist_n bring_v in_o god_n complain_v in_o which_o word_n take_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o grant_v we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o party_n grieve_v 2._o the_o party_n grieve_v 3._o the_o time_n of_o both_o 1._o the_o party_n grieve_v be_v god_n 2._o the_o party_n grieve_v be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n 3._o the_o time_n be_v forty_o year_n to_o understand_v this_o axiom_n we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o grieve_v active_o and_o for_o god_n to_o be_v grieve_v passive_o 1._o for_o man_n to_o grieve_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o sin_n and_o do_v something_o offensive_a and_o displease_v to_o god_n 2._o for_o god_n to_o be_v grieve_v be_v to_o be_v offend_v to_o be_v dispease_v hiâ—rom_o turn_v it_o displicuit_fw-la pâ—guine_fw-la litigaviâ—_n pratensis_n molâ—stia_fw-la affectus_fw-la suni_fw-la the_o vulgar_a offensus_fw-la fui_fw-la vatablus_n cum_fw-la toedio_fw-la pertuli_fw-la all_o these_o interpretation_n signify_v that_o god_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o the_o carriage_n of_o that_o generation_n so_o that_o he_o be_v even_o weary_a of_o they_o genebrard_n expound_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n to_o be_v a_o press_v hard_o upon_o they_o and_o punish_v they_o till_o they_o be_v consume_v yet_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o heinsius_n observe_v sometime_o signify_v idol_n which_o god_n do_v abllor_n and_o abominate_a it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n abhor_v that_o apostare_fw-la and_o unbelieving_a people_n this_o inform_v we_o how_o god_n account_v of_o such_o sin_n he_o account_v they_o as_o odious_a abominable_a and_o contrary_a to_o his_o pure_a holiness_n and_o most_o just_a law_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n can_v be_v grieve_v vex_a molest_v but_o he_o they_o be_v displease_v and_o offend_v 2._o the_o party_n grieve_v be_v god_n and_o oh_o how_o unworthy_a be_v we_o who_o will_v displease_v that_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o preserve_v we_o redeem_v we_o and_o show_v so_o much_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o upon_o who_o we_o so_o much_o depend_v in_o who_o favour_n be_v life_n and_o all_o solid_a comfort_n 3._o the_o generation_n that_o thus_o grieve_a god_n be_v that_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v at_o age_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n at_o horeb_n yet_o break_v that_o covenant_n 4._o the_o time_n of_o their_o sin_v and_o god_n punish_v be_v forty_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o pharaoh_n till_o their_o entrance_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o joint_o for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v within_o a_o short_a time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n this_o be_v the_o question_n the_o answer_n be_v he_o be_v grieve_v with_o those_o that_o sin_v who_o carcase_n be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o answer_n be_v put_v interrogative_o as_o though_o he_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o they_o or_o any_o other_o indifferent_a person_n to_o give_v the_o answer_n for_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a out_o of_o the_o text_n who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o grieve_a god_n they_o be_v such_o as_o sin_v and_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o from_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v and_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o suffer_v be_v they_o easy_o discover_v their_o sin_n be_v harden_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o apostasy_n their_o punishment_n be_v their_o carcase_n be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o the_o hebrew_n must_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a sin_n the_o second_o question_n or_o addubitation_n be_v ver._n 18._o and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest._n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o oath_n 2._o the_o oath_n itself_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n sworn_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o god_n rest._n this_o rest_n be_v their_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o their_o abode_n therein_o after_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o so_o journ_v through_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v god_n rest_n because_o 1._o god_n have_v the_o propriety_n of_o that_o land_n as_o also_o he_o have_v of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o god_n do_v undertake_v to_o dispossess_v the_o inhabitant_n 3._o he_o do_v promise_n and_o grant_v to_o abraham_n to_o plant_v and_o settle_v his_o posterity_n in_o it_o and_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o do_v give_v their_o child_n possession_n of_o it_o it_o typify_v heaven_n and_o that_o eternal_a rest_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o saint_n into_o this_o rest_n they_o must_v not_o enter_v not_o ever_o have_v any_o possession_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o dreadful_a sentence_n which_o god_n pass_v upon_o those_o unworthy_a and_o rebellious_a wretch_n the_o oath_n be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n the_o party_n swear_v be_v god_n god_n swear_v and_o because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o differ_v from_o the_o oath_n both_o of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o can_v not_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n or_o invocation_n as_o other_o oath_n be_v and_o in_o
be_v translate_v otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o syriack_n vatablus_n and_o the_o vulgar_a this_o passage_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o word_n especial_o my_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o true_o this_o be_v not_o god_n rest_n from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v a_o rest_n 1._o of_o god_n 2._o that_o rest_v wherewith_o he_o rest_v himself_o 3._o it_o be_v his_o rest_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 4._o it_o be_v that_o rest_n which_o he_o rest_v the_o first_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n gen._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o this_o rest_n indeed_o may_v signify_v the_o perpetual_a rest_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n of_o obedience_n and_o god_n may_v institute_v the_o sabbath_n for_o this_o end_n yet_o though_o this_o be_v a_o rest_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rest_v employ_v in_o the_o psalm_n not_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o make_v plain_a ver._n 5._o and_o in_o this_o place_n again_o if_o you_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest._n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o second_o rest_n long_o after_o promise_v to_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n this_o the_o psalmist_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o he_o make_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 6._o see_v therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o some_o must_v enter_v therein_o and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n ver._n 7._o again_o he_o limit_v a_o certain_a day_n say_v in_o david_n to_o day_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n ver._n 8._o for_o if_o jesus_n have_v give_v they_o rest_n then_o will_v he_o not_o afterward_o have_v speak_v of_o another_o rest._n this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v more_o easy_o understand_v if_o we_o reduce_v it_o to_o proposition_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whereinto_o some_o must_v enter_v and_o do_v enter_v yet_o a_o certain_a day_n be_v limit_v and_o appoint_v by_o david_n of_o enter_v into_o another_o rest._n 2._o this_o day_n be_v appoint_v long_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 3._o the_o word_n whereby_o another_o day_n of_o another_o rest_n be_v appoint_v and_o promise_v be_v these_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 4._o if_o jesus_n or_o joshua_n have_v bring_v israel_n into_o that_o rest_n which_o david_n speak_v of_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o speak_v of_o and_o promise_v another_o rest_n so_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o all_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n yet_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n nor_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o the_o scripture_n mention_v but_o three_o rest_n or_o sabbatism_n the_o first_o of_o creation_n the_o second_o of_o canaan_n the_o three_o of_o heaven_n and_o this_o last_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o further_o add_v that_o this_o rest_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o that_o of_o canaan_n and_o with_o that_o of_o god_n sabbath_n for_o ver._n 10._o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o which_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n 1._o of_o the_o title_n and_o right_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n or_o 2._o of_o the_o actual_a enjoyment_n and_o full_a possession_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o title_n or_o any_o hope_n of_o this_o eternal_a rest_n till_o he_o cease_v from_o and_o forsake_v his_o own_o work_n of_o sin_n by_o true_a repentance_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n which_o be_v more_o probable_o intend_v no_o man_n can_v actual_o enjoy_v the_o rest_n of_o heaven_n until_o by_o perseverance_n he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n till_o he_o have_v full_o finish_v all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a comfort_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v a_o eternal_a glorious_a sabbath_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o who_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n persevere_v in_o our_o christian_a profession_n and_o practice_n shall_v certain_o enjoy_v it_o full_o and_o for_o ever_o all_o man_n desire_v rest_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n not_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o god_n happy_a they_o which_o know_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o rest_n and_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o by_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a prophet_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o end_n §_o 4._o here_o come_v in_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o great_a duty_n in_o ver._n 11._o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o in_o their_o coherence_n 2._o in_o themselves_o 1._o the_o coherence_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o particle_n and_o illative_a conjunction_n therefore_o which_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o exhortation_n be_v a_o conclusion_n infer_v upon_o some_o antecedent_n premise_n and_o that_o proposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n ver._n 3._o which_o 1._o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o believe_v do_v enter_v the_o former_a he_o manifest_v at_o large_a that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n beside_o that_o of_o creation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o such_o as_o hear_v and_o believe_v shall_v enter_v and_o only_o such_o have_v admission_n hence_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a glorious_a rest_n prepare_v and_o promise_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o believer_n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v to_o enter_v this_o be_v the_o connexion_n the_o exhortation_n consider_v in_o itself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n do_v 1._o propose_v the_o duty_n 2._o urge_v the_o performance_n upon_o effectual_a reason_n the_o duty_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n where_o we_o have_v a_o rest._n enter_v into_o it_o labour_v to_o enter_v what_o the_o rest_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o entrance_n be_v to_o acquire_v and_o attain_v the_o actual_a possession_n and_o full_a enjoyment_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o a_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o attainment_n 2._o as_o a_o gift_n and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n admit_v and_o receive_v we_o unto_o the_o enjoyment_n yet_o because_o man_n shall_v not_o mistake_v by_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o enter_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o here_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o labour_n of_o difficulty_n of_o strive_v it_o be_v a_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o we_o must_v labour_v use_v all_o our_o power_n and_o put_v our_o strength_n to_o the_o utmost_a for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n which_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o life_n and_o our_o will_n must_v be_v most_o firm_o resolve_v and_o bend_v upon_o it_o our_o understanding_n intend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o rack_n in_o all_o the_o operation_n thereof_o and_o our_o executive_a power_n exercise_v to_o the_o utmost_a degree_n for_o out_o wit_n will_n and_o power_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v take_v up_o continual_o in_o this_o work_n as_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a of_o all_o other_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o necessary_a axiom_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o impossible_a 3._o this_o be_v more_o evident_a when_o we_o consider_v that_o both_o this_o change_n and_o this_o necessity_n follow_v after_o and_o upon_o another_o change_n for_o though_o god_n in_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v have_v continue_v this_o law_n and_o prevent_v this_o change_n yet_o if_o he_o once_o change_v the_o priesthood_n the_o law_n must_v be_v change_v and_o so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n come_v in_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o presuppose_v some_o strict_a connexion_n of_o both_o and_o a_o dependence_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o priesthood_n for_o if_o god_n do_v determine_v that_o the_o priesthood_n and_o law_n shall_v stand_v and_o fall_v together_o than_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o whilst_o the_o priesthood_n do_v stand_v the_o law_n must_v stand_v and_o when_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v fall_v and_o be_v abolish_v than_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o god_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o event_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n again_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v once_o take_v away_o the_o law_n be_v useless_a because_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n appoint_v by_o god_n remain_v to_o officiate_v according_a to_o that_o law_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o great_a highpriest_n after_o he_o be_v once_o exhibit_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o ministration_n in_o heaven_n abolish_v that_o levitical_a priesthood_n but_o also_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n where_o he_o have_v put_v his_o name_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v confine_v that_o priesthood_n and_o never_o yet_o suffer_v either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o from_o these_o reason_n the_o force_n of_o their_o consequence_n be_v strong_a and_o evident_a §_o 20._o he_o prove_v further_a that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v because_o the_o great_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n be_v not_o call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o another_o tribe_n and_o by_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n thus_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o ver._n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n ver._n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n must_v be_v change_v and_o these_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v already_o change_v and_o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o tribe_n which_o presuppose_v that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o certain_a tribe_n and_o that_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o to_o one_o certain_a family_n the_o family_n of_o aaron_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o tribe_n be_v once_o change_v and_o god_n institute_v a_o priest_n of_o another_o tribe_n the_o priesthood_n must_v be_v change_v and_o this_o great_a priest_n which_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n must_v not_o be_v be_v not_o call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n neither_o be_v he_o of_o that_o family_n in_o the_o word_n he_o inform_v we_o 1._o who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o must_v be_v the_o priest_n intend_v in_o the_o psalm_n 2._o what_o his_o descent_n be_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o positive_o and_o affirmative_o 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v be_v jesus_n christ._n the_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o be_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n above_o angel_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o above_o moses_n himself_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o though_o a_o prophet_n may_v be_v of_o any_o tribe_n yet_o a_o priest_n must_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n of_o this_o great_a priest_n he_o say_v 1._o he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n 2._o of_o a_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n this_o imply_v the_o negative_a he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n 1._o this_o be_v general_a and_o so_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v for_o 2._o he_o be_v of_o a_o tribe_n where_o of_o no_o man_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o if_o any_o of_o that_o tribe_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o according_a to_o god_n institution_n then_o though_o christ_n have_v be_v of_o that_o tribe_n yet_o the_o priesthood_n have_v not_o be_v change_v but_o god_n constitution_n be_v otherwise_o for_o it_o exclude_v all_o the_o tribe_n but_o one_o that_o one_o of_o levi_n and_o so_o that_o not_o any_o person_n of_o any_o other_o tribe_n can_v lawful_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n this_o make_v the_o negative_a more_o clear_a and_o full_a and_o peremptory_a by_o this_o we_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o another_o tribe_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o inform_v we_o of_o what_o tribe_n in_o particular_a he_o be_v therefore_o to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n the_o author_n add_v ver._n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n the_o apostle_n presuppose_v that_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n seem_v by_o these_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o that_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v argue_v and_o reply_v that_o if_o he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n then_o of_o judah_n or_o ephram_n or_o benjamin_n or_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n name_n it_o or_o else_o nothing_o be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v do_v to_o name_v the_o tribe_n in_o particular_a out_o of_o which_o christ_n spring_v and_o it_o be_v that_o of_o judah_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o christ_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 2._o this_o be_v evident_a 3._o that_o of_o judah_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v make_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n deliver_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n from_o abraham_n and_o david_n by_o way_n of_o descend_v matth._n 1._o and_o of_o christ_n descent_n from_o david_n by_o way_n of_o ascend_v luke_n 3_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o call_v of_o joseph_n his_o father-in-law_n and_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v enrole_v with_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n in_o bethlehem_n the_o city_n of_o david_n luke_n 2._o and_o his_o name_n be_v find_v long_o after_o his_o ascension_n in_o these_o roll_n keep_v in_o the_o arch_n at_o rome_n he_o say_v our_o lord_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n say_v sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o proposition_n this_o be_v evident_a this_o may_v be_v evident_a then_o to_o they_o not_o only_o by_o these_o history_n but_o by_o the_o public_a record_n of_o the_o roman_a cense_v and_o enrolment_n and_o the_o register_n both_o public_a and_o private_a of_o their_o pedigree_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o register_n their_o descent_n for_o their_o distinction_n of_o their_o family_n and_o their_o tribe_n and_o god_n providence_n do_v order_v it_o so_o to_o be_v not_o only_o by_o these_o genealogy_n to_o manifest_v who_o have_v title_n to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o principal_o to_o preserve_v the_o tribe_n and_o family_n of_o judah_n distinct_a till_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o tribe_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n by_o this_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o promise_n concern_v christ_n to_o descend_v of_o david_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o so_o often_o call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o three_o proposition_n that_o of_o that_o tribe_n
and_o divine_a and_o that_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v salvation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v this_o salvation_n be_v not_o natural_a or_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o a_o full_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n the_o great_a evil_n and_o the_o most_o woeful_a consequent_n thereof_o for_o he_o so_o deliver_v that_o he_o make_v the_o party_n save_v full_o happy_a and_o bless_a 3._o he_o may_v save_v man_n and_o that_o spiritual_o and_o yet_o but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a salvation_n indeed_o and_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o for_o ever_n for_o both_o be_v intend_v neither_o can_v christ_n save_v full_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a except_o he_o shall_v save_v for_o ever_o with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n 2._o the_o subject_n and_o party_n who_o he_o thus_o save_v be_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o but_o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o some_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n at_o all_o some_o will_v come_v to_o god_n but_o not_o by_o he_o but_o they_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v 1._o come_v to_o god_n and_o none_o else_o and_o 2._o must_v come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o by_o none_o else_o this_o be_v the_o qualification_n and_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n for_o actus_fw-la activorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o passo_fw-la unit_fw-la &_o disposito_fw-la may_v be_v apply_v here_o for_o as_o this_o rule_n be_v true_a in_o natural_a so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o supernatural_a phisophy_n to_o come_v to_o god_n some_o time_n be_v to_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n and_o the_o further_o we_o depart_v from_o sin_n the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o god_n for_o this_o come_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a motion_n between_o the_o term_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n it_o be_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o god_n sometime_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n which_o if_o do_v aright_o presuppose_v the_o former_a motion_n when_o a_o man_n do_v worship_n god_n he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o leave_v all_o other_o business_n and_o company_n and_o turn_v his_o face_n the_o face_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n one_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o present_v our_o petition_n unto_o god_n wherein_o as_o we_o seek_v for_o many_o thing_n so_o among_o other_o we_o sue_v for_o pardon_v this_o be_v a_o principal_a suit_n which_o sinful_a man_n have_v to_o his_o god_n therefore_o to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v by_o prayer_n to_o sue_v earnest_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n everlasting_a salvation_n and_o the_o more_o sensible_a of_o sin_n we_o be_v the_o more_o powerful_a be_v our_o prayer_n yet_o we_o may_v come_v to_o god_n and_o sue_v earnest_o for_o mercy_n and_o not_o speed_n except_o we_o take_v the_o right_a way_n we_o must_v therefore_o not_o only_o come_v but_o come_v by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n god_n be_v not_o accessible_a to_o sinful_a guilty_a man_n without_o a_o mediator_n who_o may_v and_o can_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n merit_v his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n and_o will_v effectual_o intercede_v for_o he_o and_o plead_v his_o cause_n these_o thing_n only_a christ_n can_v and_o will_v do_v and_o if_o we_o will_v speed_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a propitiatour_n and_o intercessor_n and_o all_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n must_v rely_v upon_o he_o as_o have_v suffer_v death_n already_o offer_v his_o great_a sactifice_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n have_v ascend_v heaven_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o intercede_v priest_n they_o who_o thus_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o renounce_v all_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o acknowledge_v themselves_o guilty_a and_o miserable_a wretch_n plead_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o cast_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o subject_a their selve_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o for_o ever_o thus_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n 1._o in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n then_o 2._o in_o christ_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v 3._o in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o in_o he_o as_o exhibit_v and_o glorify_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a be_v but_o implicit_a the_o faith_n of_o these_o last_o be_v more_o explicit_a clear_a and_o distinct_a this_o be_v his_o ability_n to_o save_v whole_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o then_o where_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v intercession_n 2._o for_o who_o this_o intercession_n be_v make_v 1._o to_o intercede_v be_v to_o sue_v plead_v and_o solicit_v for_o another_o and_o so_o in_o general_a it_o be_v take_v here_o this_o intercession_n presuppose_v that_o he_o be_v immortal_a be_v in_o heaven_n appear_v continual_o before_o his_o father_n throne_n for_o all_o his_o client_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o supreme_a judge_n as_o a_o most_o belove_a son_n before_o a_o father_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n he_o plead_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o propititation_n his_o father_n promise_n his_o client_n faith_n and_o except_o he_o shall_v plead_v his_o propitiaion_n he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o client_n good_a therefore_o we_o have_v his_o intercession_n and_o propitiation_n join_v together_o for_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o this_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o socinian_n 2._o the_o party_n for_o who_o he_o plead_v be_v they_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o court_n to_o plead_v for_o any_o other_o who_o be_v impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a for_o though_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o die_v for_o all_o to_o make_v their_o sin_n be_v reâ—sissible_a yet_o it_o no_o where_o say_v he_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o to_o obtain_v actual_a remission_n and_o salvation_n for_o his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v merit_n remission_n the_o covenant_n do_v promise_v it_o to_o believer_n faith_n make_v we_o immediate_o capable_a and_o justifiable_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n give_v we_o right_o christ_n intercession_n obtain_v actual_a pardon_n these_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o be_v his_o client_n and_o he_o undertake_v their_o cause_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o carry_v it_o for_o they_o the_o reason_n why_o advocate_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n as_o civilian_n tell_v we_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o such_o client_n as_o can_v not_o always_o be_v present_a be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o can_v not_o manage_v their_o own_o cause_n before_o the_o judge_n so_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o prayer_n our_o unworthiness_n and_o our_o many_o defect_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a lord_n and_o judge_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n to_o appoint_v christ_n jesus_n advocate-general_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v our_o justification_n to_o depend_v not_o only_o upon_o his_o death_n suffer_v on_o earth_n but_o his_o intercession_n make_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v that_o angel_n which_o john_n see_v in_o heaven_n who_o come_v and_o stand_v by_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n which_o he_o shall_v offer_v or_o add_v unto_o it_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n rev._n 8._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o levitical_a priest_n offering_z incense_n in_o his_o golden_a censer_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n before_o the_o throne_n or_o mercy-seat_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n make_v such_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n as_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n perfume_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o
in_o his_o conception_n birth_n life_n death_n as_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a as_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n never_o taint_v or_o stain_v with_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o sinner_n that_o though_o he_o do_v converse_v with_o they_o to_o convert_v they_o yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v draw_v to_o sin_n by_o they_o or_o partaker_n of_o sin_n with_o they_o or_o any_o way_n guilty_a by_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o all_o these_o do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v both_o habitual_o and_o actual_o more_o virtuous_a and_o righteous_a then_o ever_o any_o be_v and_o far_o more_o free_a from_o any_o vicious_a quality_n habit_n act_n than_o any_o priest_n on_o earth_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ever_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v the_o fit_a of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o be_v more_o like_a and_o near_o unto_o god_n then_o ever_o any_o other_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v more_o fit_a than_o any_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o great_a interest_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n for_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n where_o he_o ever_o live_v and_o keep_v his_o residence_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a and_o glorious_a sanctuary_n he_o be_v make_v king_n to_o reign_v and_o by_o oath_n confirm_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n to_o officiate_v there_o and_o make_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n effectual_a and_o actual_o beneficial_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o god_n advance_v he_o not_o only_o above_o the_o high_a place_n but_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o glorious_a palace_n his_o work_n in_o this_o temple_n be_v to_o make_v intercession_n not_o to_o sacrifice_n for_o ver._n 27._o he_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high-priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o this_o text_n though_o here_o bring_v in_o upon_o the_o by_o and_o handle_v of_o purpose_n and_o more_o at_o large_a chap._n 9_o &_o 10._o be_v concern_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a service_n which_o be_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o far_o excel_v all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o several_a respect_n for_o in_o this_o 1._o he_o offer_v himself_o whereas_o they_o offer_v bullock_n and_o goat_n 2._o he_o offer_v not_o for_o his_o own_o but_o the_o people_n sin_n but_o they_o offer_v first_o for_o their_o own_o than_o the_o people_n sin_n 3._o he_o offer_v but_o once_o they_o daily_o and_o often_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o this_o man_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n chap._n 10._o 12_o 13._o where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o that_o eternal_a efficacy_n as_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o more_o but_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sacrary_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v intercession_n and_o plead_v this_o sacrifice_n for_o every_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n and_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a that_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 1._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o so_o great_a virtue_n be_v because_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o holy_a and_o devoid_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o not_o have_v any_o infirmity_n which_o the_o best_a of_o the_o former_a priest_n have_v 2._o to_o show_v why_o upon_o this_o offer_a he_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o heaven_n 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v by_o oath_n confirm_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n and_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v note_v 1._o his_o excellent_a qualification_n whereby_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n 2._o his_o pure_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o himself_o 3._o his_o exaltation_n above_o the_o heaven_n upon_o the_o same_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n again_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v of_o god_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o another_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o and_o that_o to_o the_o three_o for_o without_o this_o qualification_n he_o can_v not_o have_v offer_v so_o perfect_a a_o sacrifice_n without_o this_o sacrifice_n thus_o offer_v he_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n neither_o can_v his_o intercession_n have_v be_v so_o powerful_a to_o save_v no_o god_n do_v not_o swear_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o oath_n make_v he_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o but_o as_o so_o qualify_v and_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o qualification_n have_v offer_v so_o perfect_a a_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v enter_v heaven_n this_o man_n and_o thus_o consider_v be_v he_o who_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n be_v make_v a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o in_o the_o text_n we_o may_v as_o former_o observe_z 1._o the_o similitude_n 2._o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o difference_n 3._o the_o superexcellency_n 1._o the_o similitude_n they_o be_v priest_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v sacrifice_n 2._o the_o dissimilitude_n they_o be_v many_o he_o but_o one_o they_o offer_v often_o he_o but_o once_o they_o offer_v bull_n and_o goat_n and_o other_o thing_n he_o himself_z they_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n he_o offer_v not_o for_o himself_o as_o have_v no_o infirmity_n but_o only_o for_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o superexcellency_n of_o christ_n above_o they_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o need_v not_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o be_v without_o sin_n 2._o he_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v often_o for_o the_o people_n but_o only_o once_o and_o by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v he_o do_v infinite_o far_a more_o than_o they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v by_o their_o daily_a offering_n this_o superexcellency_n also_o do_v appear_v both_o in_o his_o perfect_a qualification_n and_o his_o exaltation_n above_o the_o heaven_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o these_o enthymatical_a word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o precise_a form_n of_o a_o syllogism_n or_o syllogism_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n the_o first_o word_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n 26_o 27._o which_o be_v handle_v last_o be_v these_o for_o such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o such_o a_o highpriest_n be_v 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o become_v we_o 1._o such_o a_o highpriest_n be_v one_o who_o be_v describe_v from_o 1._o his_o qualification_n 2._o his_o one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n 3._o his_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n for_o 1._o he_o must_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a without_o any_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o can_v offer_v a_o pure_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v be_v able_a to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o ever_o 2._o if_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o highpriest_n without_o blood_n can_v not_o enter_v the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n 3._o except_o he_o enter_v heaven_n he_o can_v be_v ready_a there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 2._o such_o a_o priest_n do_v become_v we_o to_o become_v be_v 1._o to_o be_v sit_v suitable_a convenient_a 2._o to_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a 3._o sometime_o to_o be_v necessary_a all_o these_o signification_n be_v here_o intend_v but_o to_o who_o be_v he_o so_o convenient_a profitable_a necessary_a even_o to_o we_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o our_o condition_n be_v it_o be_v sinful_a miserable_a for_o we_o be_v guilty_a pollute_v with_o sin_n liable_a to_o death_n have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o we_o be_v senseless_a of_o this_o sad_a condition_n and_o if_o we_o once_o know_v it_o we_o be_v hopeless_a helpless_a we_o can_v propitiate_v god_n or_o sanctify_v ourselves_o or_o come_v near_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o except_o we_o find_v one_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o mediate_v and_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n we_o perish_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o for_o our_o
throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o the_o word_n be_v 1._o there_o be_v such_o a_o highpriest_n 2._o he_o be_v we_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v such_o a_o highpriest_n so_o eminent_a and_o so_o excellent_a tâ—â—t_o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n a_o robe_n a_o sceptre_n a_o sword_n a_o diadem_n a_o throne_n be_v ensign_n and_o ornament_n of_o sovereign_a power_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n be_v to_o possess_v sovereign_a power_n and_o dominion_n there_o be_v a_o earthly_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o also_o a_o heavenly_a and_o supercelestial_a majesty_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a universal_a and_o eternal_a lord_n this_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v christ_n this_o highpriest_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o this_o throne_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v he_o sit_v in_o this_o throne_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o one_o god_n and_o lord_n with_o they_o yet_o as_o man_n though_o assume_v by_o the_o word_n he_o sit_v but_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o this_o throne_n and_o so_o to_o do_v be_v to_o possess_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n next_o to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a the_o place_n of_o residence_n of_o christ_n this_o great_a highpriest_n where_o he_o possess_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n be_v heaven_n whither_o he_o ascend_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n this_o power_n and_o superexcellent_a dignity_n agree_v to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n who_o be_v full_o invest_v with_o this_o regal_a power_n when_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n at_o which_o time_n god_n swear_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n for_o christ_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o from_o the_o 110._o psal._n we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v first_o make_v king_n and_o then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o oath_n confirm_v in_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o these_o word_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n 2._o this_o highpriest_n be_v we_o for_o we_o have_v he_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o highpriest_n minister_a in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o upon_o he_o they_o rely_v for_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o christian_n and_o among_o other_o these_o believe_a hebrew_n have_v their_o highpriest_n not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o levitical_a pontiff_n who_o may_v stand_v and_o not_o sit_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n on_o earth_n not_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a throne_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o all_o christian_n upon_o who_o they_o rely_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a believer_n have_v interest_n in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o own_o for_o he_o be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v for_o they_o to_o benefit_n and_o save_v they_o and_o none_o other_o and_o if_o we_o know_v his_o excellency_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n will_v rely_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n we_o may_v find_v unspeakable_a comfort_n in_o he_o it_o be_v our_o honour_n that_o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o our_o great_a happiness_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o for_o ever_o who_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o but_o our_o ignorance_n of_o his_o excellency_n the_o senslesness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n deprive_v we_o of_o those_o inestimable_a benefit_n we_o may_v certain_o expect_v from_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o psal._n 110._o 4._o for_o that_o christ_n 1_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v make_v such_o by_o oath_n 4._o that_o he_o after_o his_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 5._o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n consecrate_v for_o evermore_o needs_o offer_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o remain_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n and_o by_o this_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n make_v his_o sacrifice_n eternal_o effectual_a for_o his_o saint_n be_v all_o comprise_v in_o these_o word_n §_o 2._o if_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n he_o must_v officiate_v and_o that_o in_o some_o place_n and_o so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o some_o sanctuary_n or_o temple_n and_o so_o he_o be_v for_o ver._n 2._o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v not_o man._n these_o word_n may_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o transition_n yet_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o they_o plain_o speak_v of_o christ_n officiation_n in_o some_o sanctuary_n for_o in_o they_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o sanctuary_n and_o tabernacle_n 2._o a_o true_a tabernacle_n pitch_v by_o god_n not_o man._n 3._o a_o minister_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n this_o tabernacle_n 1._o a_o sanctuary_n or_o a_o holy_a place_n for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o man_n be_v a_o place_n or_o building_n make_v by_o man_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n who_o sanctify_v it_o by_o his_o special_a presence_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o deity_n make_v a_o temple_n or_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o true_a god_n manifest_v by_o some_o divine_a effect_n make_v a_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o when_o god_n by_o a_o bright_a cloud_n enter_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o after_o the_o temple_n then_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o those_o place_n and_o make_v they_o his_o house_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plural_a yet_o may_v be_v turn_v sanctuary_n not_o sanctuary_n because_o we_o find_v it_o so_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v plural_a be_v because_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v divers_a part_n and_o partition_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v holy_a yet_o altogether_o make_v but_o one_o house_n thus_o it_o be_v use_v exod._n 29._o 30._o ezâ—k_n 44._o 11._o leu._n 20._o 3._o &_o 24._o 12._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n one_o part_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n be_v that_o within_o the_o second_o veil_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o holy_a and_o signify_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n which_o here_o be_v chief_o mean_v that_o be_v a_o true_a sanctuary_n and_o temple_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n because_o of_o god_n eminent_a and_o more_o glorious_a presence_n in_o that_o place_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v chap._n 9_o 12._o and_o be_v so_o interpret_v ver._n 24._o ibid._n tabernacle_n be_v here_o the_o same_o with_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v because_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v holy_a yet_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o part_n within_o the_o first_o and_o that_o within_o the_o second_o veil_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n more_o proper_o yet_o these_o be_v call_v tabernacle_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n and_o the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a the_o second_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o heb._n 9_o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o type_n that_o the_o one_o be_v removable_a the_o other_o fix_v but_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o tabernacle_n be_v much_o controvert_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a and_o especial_o the_o triumphant_a because_o of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n there_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o schekina_fw-la or_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n fix_v its_o habitatation_n thus_o junius_n beza_n and_o other_o follow_v they_o expound_v it_o and_o give_v their_o reason_n for_o that_o interpretation_n but_o their_o argument_n be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o force_n at_o all_o as_o if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v evident_a other_o and_o the_o most_o for_o number_n understand_v the_o heaven_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a sense_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v never_o
so_o make_v as_o that_o it_o abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o legal_a covenant_n yet_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o that_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o force_n about_o 1500_o year_n many_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o abrogation_n and_o make_v scruple_n of_o reject_v and_o neglect_v of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o law_n and_o long_a custom_n can_v hardly_o be_v make_v void_a the_o unbelieving_a jew_n do_v reject_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o old_a as_o institute_v from_o heaven_n and_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v and_o save_v those_o who_o observe_v it_o some_o believe_a jew_n fear_v to_o neglect_v it_o and_o judge_v christ_n insufficient_a without_o it_o and_o think_v moses_n and_o christ_n joint_o must_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n seduce_v by_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o same_o error_n so_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o as_o necessary_a by_o some_o as_o indifferent_a till_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o miserable_a and_o captive_a jew_n into_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o face_n either_o of_o a_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n in_o that_o nation_n than_o it_o vanish_v and_o do_v not_o appear_v it_o be_v abrogate_a therefore_o by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a after_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v total_o abolish_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o abrogation_n thereof_o from_o the_o change_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a to_o be_v this_o because_o it_o can_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v no_o man_n and_o this_o he_o make_v good_a out_o of_o psal._n 110._o 4._o and_o here_o he_o imply_v that_o it_o must_v be_v abrogate_a because_o it_o be_v not_o faultless_a but_o defective_a and_o confirm_v the_o repeal_n of_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o jeremiah_n say_v i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o his_o chief_a scope_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o better_a ministry_n because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n be_v better_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v new_a and_o so_o make_v that_o it_o abrogate_a the_o former_a and_o itself_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o god_n never_o promise_v to_o make_v another_o after_o this_o new_a one_o be_v once_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n §_o 17._o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o presuppose_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o beg_v and_o not_o to_o make_v good_a the_o assirmative_a of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o jew_n may_v reply_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a covenant_n so_o make_v as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o old_a as_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n do_v positive_o affirm_v it_o yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n and_o not_o some_o levitical_a highpriest_n shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o to_o remove_v this_o and_o the_o like_a scruple_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o no_o levitical_a priest_n can_v be_v a_o mediator_n of_o any_o covenant_n but_o the_o former_a make_v with_o the_o father_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o institution_n of_o that_o priesthood_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o legal_a ministration_n therefore_o he_o be_v clear_o exclude_v from_o this_o mediation_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n 2._o that_o if_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n who_o god_n promise_v the_o father_n expect_v the_o prophet_n foretold_v than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n above_o all_o former_a prophet_n above_o moses_n above_o angel_n and_o he_o must_v be_v the_o great_a and_o eternal_a highpriest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedee_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o a_o mediator_n of_o this_o far_o better_a covenant_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v and_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v because_o that_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v evident_a many_o way_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o so_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o so_o full_o even_o to_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o he_o who_o be_v call_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o angel_n testimony_n who_o certify_v his_o mother_n of_o his_o conception_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n at_o his_o birth_n do_v signify_v this_o so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n his_o glorious_a work_n his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o prodigious_a and_o stupendous_a death_n and_o resurrection_n ascension_n the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o this_o heavenly_a spirit_n receive_v by_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n do_v in_o his_o name_n do_v sufficient_o and_o superabundant_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n §_o 18._o from_o all_o this_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v easy_o understand_v the_o subject_a scope_n and_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o subject_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n constitute_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o manifest_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a priest_n than_o that_o of_o aaron_n order_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o method_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o superexcellent_a ministry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o service_n and_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v minister_n for_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o sanctuary_n the_o service_n the_o covenant_n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o priest_n the_o sanctuary_n whereof_o christ_n be_v minister_n be_v heavenly_a his_o service_n and_o offer_v not_o carnal_a but_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o he_o be_v minister_n and_o which_o by_o his_o ministry_n he_o procure_v be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o such_o as_o once_o obtain_v make_v sinful_a man_n full_o and_o for_o ever_o happy_a and_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o so_o effectual_a by_o his_o ministration_n it_o be_v of_o eternal_a continuance_n the_o application_n of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v of_o information_n exhortation_n consolation_n for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o 1._o understand_v how_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a christ_n priesthood_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministration_n in_o the_o best_a sanctuary_n by_o his_o best_a service_n make_v effectual_a the_o best_a covenant_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v 2._o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o contrive_v such_o a_o excellent_a priesthood_n and_o ministry_n and_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o order_v both_o for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o eternal_a priest_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o and_o that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v he_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctaary_n and_o by_o his_o ministry_n there_o obtain_v for_o we_o the_o excellent_a blessing_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o we_o and_o do_v thus_o for_o we_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o amazement_n to_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n how_o often_o shall_v we_o think_v and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n and_o be_v eternal_o thankful_a for_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n for_o evermore_o 3._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o there_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o highpriest_n that_o he_o be_v our_o highpriest_n that_o after_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v himself_o on_o earth_n he_o shall_v minister_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v so_o excellent_a a_o covenant_n with_o we_o promise_v power_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o bind_v himself_o upon_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o eternal_o
wherein_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n of_o manna_n aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o the_o cherubim_v over-shadowing_a the_o mercy-seat_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v their_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o here_o he_o can_v have_v speak_v much_o of_o every_o particular_a but_o he_o do_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o principal_a end_n which_o here_o he_o intend_v and_o where_o he_o say_v nothing_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v be_v silent_a yet_o two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v consider_v 1._o how_o it_o may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o it_o 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n this_o sanctuary_n may_v be_v say_v to_o excel_v other_o 1._o it_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o some_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n 1._o in_o place_v the_o golden_a censer_n 2._o in_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n be_v in_o the_o ark._n for_o the_o first_o some_o say_v the_o golden_a censer_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o it_o stand_v so_o near_o and_o close_o unto_o the_o veil_n that_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a we_o read_v levit._n 16._o 12_o 13._o of_o a_o censer_n which_o with_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o incense_n the_o highpriest_n must_v take_v and_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o burn_v the_o incense_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o that_o the_o smoke_n may_v cover_v the_o mercy-seat_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o censer_n be_v keep_v in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o second_o aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark._n in_o this_o manner_n the_o reconciliation_n may_v be_v make_v yet_o so_o that_o upon_o further_a search_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o discover_v what_o other_o have_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a i_o pass_v but_o 2._o how_o may_v this_o twofold_a sanctuary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o for_o there_o have_v be_v rich_a and_o glorious_a temple_n with_o their_o inward_a sacrary_n rare_o beautify_v it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_n and_o outward_a order_n some_o temple_n may_v be_v as_o rich_a and_o glorious_a if_o not_o more_o for_o the_o matter_n gold_n and_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o art_n of_o man_n may_v be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o this_o twofold_a sanctuary_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o command_n of_o god_n 2._o beside_o outward_a decency_n beauty_n and_o glory_n every_o thing_n be_v mystical_a and_o represent_v some_o heavenly_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o that_o according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o legal_a dispensation_n the_o saint_n enlighten_v by_o faith_n look_v at_o far_o high_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o look_v for_o sanctification_n and_o happiness_n from_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n but_o from_o their_o god_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o from_o their_o messiah_n promise_v to_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v abraham_n seek_v a_o more_o excellent_a country_n than_o canaan_n for_o he_o aim_v at_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a city_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o §_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o two_o principal_a part_n thereof_o the_o service_n follow_v ver._n 6._o now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o describe_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v accomplish_v within_o the_o first_o and_o second_o veil_n neither_o be_v every_o particular_a of_o these_o here_o set_v down_o so_o that_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o â—_o follow_v verse_n be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o two_o sanctuary_n and_o we_o be_v inform_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v 2._o how_o imperfect_a it_o be_v in_o this_o six_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o service_n in_o the_o first_o sanctuary_n describe_v in_o general_n in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o former_a thing_n 2._o the_o constant_a entrance_n of_o the_o priest_n into_o the_o first_o sanctuary_n 3._o the_o performance_n of_o the_o service_n therein_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o service_n presuppose_v the_o entrance_n the_o entrance_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o former_a thing_n the_o proposition_n be_v three_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n or_o rather_o act_n the_o first_o be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v where_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v mean_v the_o two_o sanctuary_n with_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o these_o to_o be_v ordain_v be_v for_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v make_v build_v and_o order_v to_o be_v thus_o ordain_v be_v to_o be_v so_o make_v place_v and_o every_o thing_n therein_o set_v in_o that_o order_n as_o god_n prescribe_v the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o into_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n where_o by_o tabernacle_n be_v mean_v the_o sanctuary_n within_o the_o first_o veil_n into_o this_o the_o priest_n do_v enter_v not_o only_o the_o highpriest_n but_o the_o other_o priest_n may_v go_v into_o this_o place_n but_o none_o but_o priest_n have_v this_o privilege_n grant_v they_o enter_v always_o that_o be_v every_o day_n and_o that_o several_a time_n they_o enter_v after_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v make_v and_o all_o thing_n therein_o orderly_o place_v and_o dispose_v for_o before_o they_o be_v make_v they_o can_v not_o enter_v before_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v prepare_v and_o orderly_o dispose_v they_o can_v not_o officiate_v and_o serve_v the_o three_o proposition_n be_v the_o priest_n be_v enter_v accomplish_v the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o service_n be_v chief_o to_o burn_v incense_n and_o to_o pray_v this_o sanctuary_n may_v signify_v the_o misâ—tant_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o saint_n sanctify_v and_o make_v priest_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o none_o but_o priest_n and_o real_a saint_n be_v admit_v as_o live_a member_n of_o this_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o prayer_n be_v continual_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o service_n continual_o perform_v to_o god_n and_o they_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n both_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o shewbread_n these_o thing_n thus_o understand_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n must_v first_o redeem_v we_o and_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n convert_v we_o &_o so_o make_v a_o church_n before_o any_o service_n acceptable_a can_v be_v perform_v to_o he_o &_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v sanctify_a make_v priest_n than_o we_o may_v serve_v and_o receive_v mercy_n for_o we_o must_v first_o serve_v he_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v benefit_n from_o he_o and_o by_o continual_a service_n and_o prayer_n we_o obtain_v continual_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n till_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o admit_v into_o the_o inward_a sacrary_n of_o glory_n §_o 6._o after_o this_o service_n accomplish_v in_o the_o first_o sanctuary_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o second_o ver._n 7._o but_o into_o the_o second_o go_v the_o highpriest_n alone_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n these_o word_n determine_v 1._o the_o principal_a service_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o inner_a sacrary_n 2._o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v 3._o the_o time_n when_o and_o how_o often_o the_o service_n be_v that_o of_o expiation_n by_o blood_n the_o person_n expiate_v by_o blood_n be_v the_o highpriest_n alone_o the_o time_n be_v once_o a_o year_n this_o be_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o service_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n or_o perform_v by_o man_n under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n and_o but_o seldom_o even_o once_o a_o year_n and_o the_o apostle_n single_v this_o out_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o prove_v
othâ—â—_n imagine_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o with_o the_o part_n thereof_o both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n do_v represent_v wherein_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorâ—n_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o the_o sanctuary_n through_o which_o the_o highpriest_n pass_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o aethercal_n part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n represent_v by_o the_o light_n in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n do_v ever_o shine_v other_o determine_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o they_o make_v some_o different_a part_n as_o one_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o another_o far_o more_o glorious_a which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n most_o bless_v and_o special_a presence_n that_o christ_n enter_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o ever_o minister_n and_o make_v intercession_n there_o be_v express_a scripture_n what_o difference_n and_o degree_n of_o place_n be_v there_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v but_o let_v the_o tabernacle_n â—e_v his_o body_n or_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o the_o world_n or_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o doubt_n be_v whither_o these_o word_n concern_v this_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v if_o to_o the_o former_a word_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v room_n a_o highpriest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v then_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o highpriest_n of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a sanctuary_n but_o some_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o word_n enter_v and_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o as_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n pass_v through_o the_o first_o sanctuary_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o so_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o militant_a into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o christ_n have_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o temple_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v his_o church_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o he_o pass_v through_o and_o from_o this_o into_o the_o church_n triumphant_a of_o saint_n and_o angel_n where_o god_n be_v more_o glorious_o present_a and_o powerful_a nay_o he_o enter_v through_o the_o aetherdal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o through_o the_o heaven_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n unto_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a place_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o highpriest_n and_o minister_n of_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a sanctuary_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o genuine_a and_o confirm_v by_o chap._n 8._o 2._o §_o 11._o the_o three_o proposition_n be_v concern_v christ_n service_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o this_o temple_n for_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n iâ—â—red_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o holy_a place_n 2._o christ_n entrance_n into_o it_o 3._o his_o entrance_n once_o 4._o his_o entrance_n once_o by_o blood_n not_o of_o goat_n and_o calus_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o the_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n signify_v by_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o that_o be_v the_o place_n into_o which_o the_o highpriest_n with_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o every_o year_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v clear_a enough_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o there_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o ver._n 24._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o christ_n enter_v into_o this_o holy_a place_n but_o there_o be_v a_o question_n make_v of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o enter_v that_o he_o enter_v forty_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v for_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n act_v 1._o 11._o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n 24._o 71._o and_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n ephes._n 4._o 10._o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o entrance_n before_o this_o and_o that_o be_v immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n for_o when_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n immediate_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o the_o midst_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n enter_v into_o paradise_n that_o he_o enter_v at_o that_o time_n into_o heaven_n with_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n the_o text_n do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v and_o what_o shall_v the_o rent_a of_o the_o catapetasm_n and_o the_o inner-vail_n immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n signify_v but_o that_o the_o great_a highpriest_n be_v ready_a to_o enter_v heaven_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v more_o proper_o that_o he_o enter_v heaven_n with_o or_o by_o his_o blood_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n than_o when_o his_o body_n be_v rise_v and_o make_v immortal_a and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n joint_o ascend_v for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o highpriest_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n upon_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o take_v of_o the_o blood_n to_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o type_n and_o anti-type_n shall_v agree_v especial_o in_o this_o particular_a further_o the_o expiatory_a offer_v be_v not_o complete_a till_o the_o blood_n be_v present_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a sacrary_n and_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o type_n that_o the_o great_a highpriest_n shall_v after_o he_o be_v slay_v on_o earth_n present_v himself_o as_o slay_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o supreme_a judge_n as_o have_v suffer_v death_n and_o satisfy_v justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o all_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o shall_v serious_o search_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o impartial_o examine_v whether_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o in_o scripture_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whether_o he_o enter_v thus_o &_o then_o yet_o he_o so_o enter_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o that_o he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n 3._o he_o enter_v once_o this_o inform_v we_o that_o though_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v once_o every_o year_n and_o so_o may_v enter_v above_o a_o thousand_o time_n yet_o christ_n enter_v thus_o but_o once_o for_o as_o we_o shall_v read_v both_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o and_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n once_o to_o enter_v or_o one_o entrance_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v sufficient_a because_o one_o death_n one_o offering_z be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o all_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v neither_o be_v any_o more_o offer_v needful_a see_v this_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n 4._o this_o entrance_n be_v by_o or_o with_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o this_o be_v not_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n and_o that_o with_o which_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n do_v enter_v within_o the_o veil_n for_o as_o we_o may_v read_v levit._fw-la 16._o upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n a_o bullock_n and_o a_o goat_n must_v be_v slay_v and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o he_o must_v enter_v the_o holy_a place_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n can_v not_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o purge_v his_o conscience_n and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o so_o make_v the_o eternal_a penalty_n removable_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v pare_v unspotted_a and_o most_o precious_a the_o reason_n 1._o why_o it_o must_v be_v by_o blood_n be_v because_o as_o without_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o legal_a remission_n or_o expiation_n so_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o without_o blood_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o eternal_a remission_n for_o though_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o his_o justice_n do_v require_v that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o see_v sin_n be_v commit_v and_o punishment_n be_v deserve_v and_o due_a by_o his_o law_n violate_v therefore_o sin_n must_v be_v punish_v before_o it_o can_v be_v pardonable_a
&_o oblatio_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v and_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n must_v not_o only_o be_v shed_v but_o in_o the_o law_n it_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v either_o upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o or_o upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n within_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o blood_n be_v shed_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v the_o present_v it_o to_o god_n these_o both_o do_v signify_v that_o life_n must_v go_v for_o life_n and_o the_o blood_n wherein_o be_v the_o life_n must_v be_v present_v to_o god_n as_o supreme_a judge_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o before_o the_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v can_v be_v finish_v and_o make_v efficacious_a therefore_o christ_n sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v complete_v except_o he_o be_v not_o only_o slay_v on_o earth_n but_o present_v himself_o as_o slay_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o both_o the_o suffering_n and_o offer_v must_v be_v with_o incense_n and_o prayer_n request_v eternal_a redemption_n whether_o he_o do_v miraculous_o take_v some_o or_o all_o his_o blood_n shed_v as_o some_o conceit_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v except_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v so_o some_o socinian_o affirm_v and_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n till_o he_o enter_v heaven_n because_o though_o his_o suffer_v be_v on_o earth_n yet_o his_o offer_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o though_o this_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v not_o finish_v before_o he_o enter_v heaven_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n before_o that_o time_n because_o this_o great_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o finish_v for_o aarou_n must_v be_v a_o priest_n before_o he_o can_v minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n much_o more_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o inner_a sanctuary_n with_o the_o expiatory_a blood_n the_o socinian_n do_v not_o assert_v any_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o that_o only_a one_o by_o and_o upon_o his_o ascension_n yet_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o complete_a priest_n instant_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n for_o from_o these_o word_n this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o by_o those_o word_n this_o be_v point-black_a against_o his_o assertion_n christ_n may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o designation_n consecration_n constitution_n confirmation_n he_o be_v design_v from_o his_o birth_n yet_o more_o solemn_o upon_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o great_a sacrifice_n he_o be_v full_o constitute_v and_o make_v a_o complete_a priest_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v confirm_v priest_n by_o oath_n upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v very_o ignorant_a that_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n before_o this_o confirmation_n in_o heaven_n but_o 2._o how_o be_v this_o propitiation_n make_v and_o this_o eternal_a redemption_n obtain_v for_o we_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransonâ—â—_n for_o many_o matth._n 20._o 28._o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 4._o 25._o that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o and_o more_o full_o in_o the_o prophet_n all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isaiah_n 53._o 6._o out_o of_o all_o which_o place_n especial_o the_o last_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o by_o his_o blood_n enter_v heaven_n for_o man_n 2._o for_o man_n as_o sinful_a 3._o to_o make_v god_n propitious_a to_o we_o for_o ever_o 4._o god_n in_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o judge_n punish_v we_o in_o he_o and_o by_o lay_v the_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o upon_o he_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v not_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o god_n make_v he_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n sin_n that_o be_v a_o suffering_n or_o propitiatory_a and_o redemptory_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o so_o that_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o we_o 6._o see_v he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n though_o not_o for_o his_o own_o his_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n in_o proper_a sense_n 7._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n as_o supreme_a judge_n be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o be_v eternal_a propitiation_n 8._o in_o this_o work_n christ_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o his_o own_o voluntary_a submission_n become_v our_o surety_n and_o hostage_n and_o so_o liable_a to_o death_n that_o god_n do_v punish_v sin_n in_o he_o be_v justice_n that_o he_o do_v punish_v our_o sin_n in_o he_o be_v mercy_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n consider_v as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o as_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v merciful_a and_o pity_a man_n but_o as_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o mankind_n he_o must_v be_v just_a and_o punish_v sin_n that_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v he_o may_v have_v free_a and_o full_a power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o that_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o justice_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o this_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o great_a service_n the_o levitical_a highpriest_n can_v or_o do_v perform_v this_o super-excellency_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o that_o of_o goat_n or_o calus_n but_o his_o own_o blood_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n into_o which_o he_o enter_v which_o be_v not_o a_o earthly_a sanctuary_n but_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n 3._o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o a_o yearly_a expiation_n but_o a_o eternal_a redemption_n in_o form_n he_o argue_v thus_o that_o service_n wherein_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v heaven_n but_o once_o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o service_n of_o that_o priest_n who_o enter_v often_o with_o the_o blood_n only_o of_o calus_n and_o goat_n into_o a_o earthly_a sacrary_n and_o obtain_v but_o a_o yearly_a remission_n but_o christ_n be_v such_o and_o the_o levitical_a high-priest_n service_n but_o such_o as_o be_v former_o describe_v therefore_o christ_n service_n be_v more_o excellent_a §_o 12._o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o and_o prove_v by_o a_o second_o argument_n that_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v virtue_n to_o produce_v the_o former_a effect_n be_v propitiation_n or_o expiation_n this_o latter_a and_o second_o be_v cleanse_v or_o purification_n this_o as_o the_o former_a be_v deliver_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o the_o comparison_n be_v in_o quantity_n yet_o presuppose_v another_o in_o quality_n the_o whole_a may_v be_v reduce_v to_o proposition_n in_o this_o manner_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh._n 2._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o deand_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n 3._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o much_o more_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n the_o comparison_n in_o quality_n be_v between_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v and_o do_v agree_v be_v purge_v and_o sanctify_v the_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n presuppose_v also_o a_o dissimilitude_n in_o this_o that_o one_o do_v sanctify_v the_o flesh_n the_o other_o the_o conscience_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o one_o have_v power_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n the_o other_o have_v much_o more_o
they_o be_v all_o in_o themselves_o consider_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o a_o fit_a matter_n and_o subject_n of_o some_o positive_a law_n 3._o the_o offering_n and_o also_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n act_v and_o officiate_a in_o both_o pure_o moral_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o service_n for_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n at_o the_o command_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n so_o much_o love_n of_o man_n so_o much_o self_n denial_n so_o much_o humility_n and_o patience_n and_o such_o a_o resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n as_o never_o can_v be_v parallel_v it_o be_v so_o excellent_o qualify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n most_o powerful_a to_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n who_o be_v so_o mighty_o incline_v to_o mercy_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o be_v most_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o most_o high_o accept_v of_o god_n consider_v in_o itself_o but_o see_v it_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o party_n different_a from_o man_n guilty_a who_o be_v bind_v himself_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n transgress_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v the_o sinner_n pardonable_a and_o that_o certain_a pardon_n shall_v follow_v upon_o repentance_n and_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n who_o in_o strict_a justice_n may_v have_v refuse_v any_o satisfaction_n offer_v he_o in_o behalf_n of_o man_n who_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o may_v just_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o accept_v the_o service_n and_o obedience_n in_o itself_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o accept_v it_o so_o for_o sinful_a man_n as_o to_o determine_v such_o inestimable_a benefit_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o accrue_v to_o the_o sinful_a guilty_a wretch_n the_o socinian_n upon_o the_o text_n be_v very_o muddy_a and_o obscure_a and_o 1._o though_o he_o deny_v christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v force_n and_o power_n to_o procure_v unto_o christ_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o judgement_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o cleanse_n of_o conscience_n this_o be_v not_o only_o obscure_a but_o if_o well_o examine_v false_a for_o what_o be_v it_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o procure_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n procure_v merit_n upon_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o satisfy_v and_o merit_v but_o both_o these_o he_o deny_v if_o he_o understand_v that_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o do_v so_o procure_v this_o power_n and_o this_o effect_n so_o as_o it_o do_v sole_o or_o principal_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o principal_o and_o sole_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v false_a here_o i_o must_v demand_v what_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o procure_v and_o merit_v and_o also_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a act_n upon_o which_o some_o good_a or_o reward_n do_v follow_v not_o necessary_o and_o exnaturá_fw-fr rei_fw-la but_o voluntary_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o in_o who_o power_n the_o reward_n be_v but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o 2._o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o make_v his_o mediatorship_n to_o end_v with_o his_o death_n and_o his_o priesthood_n there_o to_o begin_v but_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n but_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o take_v mediator_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o same_o that_o his_o mediatorship_n shall_v end_v and_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v begin_v with_o and_o upon_o his_o death_n i_o will_v believe_v when_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a upon_o this_o account_n that_o both_o be_v the_o same_o 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v efficacy_n and_o force_n to_o purge_v fin_n from_o the_o subsequent_a oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o he_o not_o only_o here_o but_o elsewhere_o do_v often_o assert_v but_o 1._o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o total_a resignation_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o willing_a suffering_n of_o death_n the_o voluntary_a lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n the_o make_v himself_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a be_v proper_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o obedience_n the_o great_a service_n that_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n wherein_o christ_n show_v himself_o a_o mirror_n of_o so_o many_o heavenly_a virtue_n the_o represent_v of_o himself_o slaln_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o offering_n nor_o the_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n throne_n upon_o his_o ascension_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v it_o he_o can_v instance_n in_o one_o place_n for_o this_o and_o though_o god_n do_v require_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a act_n therefore_o never_o let_v he_o or_o any_o of_o that_o party_n delude_v we_o with_o his_o false_a and_o groundless_a notion_n of_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n by_o his_o death_n christ_n do_v satisfy_v and_o merit_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o make_v his_o death_n effectual_a unto_o we_o both_o by_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o plead_v his_o blood_n he_o obtain_v actual_a pardon_n and_o in_o the_o end_n full_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o clarify_v he_o from_o all_o mortality_n and_o make_v he_o eternal_a subject_a to_o no_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o invent_v because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o adversary_n to_o satisfaction_n and_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o so_o understand_v as_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n 2._o the_o power_n be_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o some_o active_a power_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a create_v by_o god_n in_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n or_o a_o act_n of_o god_n extrinsecal_o support_v and_o preserve_v something_o creve_v now_o that_o which_o make_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o suffer_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o effication_n be_v the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n indue_a he_o with_o such_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o support_v he_o in_o this_o great_a service_n of_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a active_a power_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o his_o soul_n which_o so_o strong_o incline_v and_o move_v he_o to_o obedience_n in_o great_a temptation_n and_o have_v be_v extrinsecal_o support_v by_o he_o this_o offer_v have_v never_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o efficacious_a to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o far_o more_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o make_v he_o immortal_a and_o bring_v he_o into_o heaven_n for_o this_o immortality_n and_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v reward_n not_o virtue_n and_o only_o make_v way_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n in_o the_o palace_n and_o temple_n of_o heaven_n 5._o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v his_o singular_a and_o only_a care_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o he_o understand_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o enter_v by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 2._o that_o by_o expiation_n he_o mean_v remission_n and_o sanctification_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n by_o blood_n antecedent_n 3._o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o religious_a service_n perform_v unto_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o judge_n offend_v with_o sinful_a
and_o heavenly_a thing_n principal_o intend_v be_v the_o conscience_n and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v purge_v make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v militant_a first_o on_o earth_n and_o after_o that_o to_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o better_a sacrifice_n above_o the_o former_a be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pure_a unsported_a blood_n of_o he_o who_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o god_n the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n innocent_a holy_a righteous_a as_o surety_n and_o hostage_n of_o manking_n appoint_v to_o be_v so_o by_o god_n do_v deny_v himself_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o so_o excellent_a to_o suffer_v death_n so_o willing_o for_o so_o glorious_a a_o end_n and_o that_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a and_o pure_a degree_n of_o obedience_n that_o ever_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v high_o accept_v and_o do_v full_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n so_o far_o as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a be_v whole_o consume_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o love_n of_o mankind_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v upon_o the_o by_o that_o though_o in_o the_o text_n we_o read_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n yet_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o mean_v estius_n think_v its_o a_o enallage_n of_o number_n the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a for_o the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v purify_v be_v but_o only_o one_o once_o offer_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n because_o it_o have_v more_o virtue_n than_o all_o other_o purify_n sacrifice_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o expiate_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n yet_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v like_o that_o expression_n of_o jâ—phtah's_n butial_a for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o gâ—lead_v that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v mizpeh_n as_o some_o think_v judg._n 12._o 7._o 3._o for_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o be_v purify_v be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o gild_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v as_o these_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v this_o purification_n be_v virtual_a or_o actual_a for_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v offer_v and_o accept_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n than_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v virtual_o as_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v because_o make_v reconcilable_a and_o when_o by_o faith_n this_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o our_o conscience_n and_o pardon_v obtain_v by_o christ_n intercession_n for_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n than_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v actual_o purify_v and_o when_o they_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o all_o the_o gild_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n than_o they_o be_v perfect_o purify_v 4._o this_o purification_n by_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a for_o suppose_v god_n will_n and_o decree_n concern_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o sinful_a man_n in_o communion_n with_o his_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v be_v purify_v for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o god_n so_o as_o to_o derive_v eternal_a happiness_n from_o he_o for_o as_o god_n be_v light_a and_o just_a and_o holy_a so_o they_o must_v be_v light_n just_a and_o holy_a who_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o because_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o this_o of_o christ_n can_v thus_o qualify_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a both_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v purify_v and_o purify_v with_o this_o sacrifice_n §_o 22._o thus_o far_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n illustrate_v by_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a can_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o man_n conscience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o possession_n and_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o promise_n from_o whence_o the_o title_n be_v immediate_o derive_v be_v this_o sacrifice_n without_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v never_o make_v neither_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v can_v it_o without_o this_o have_v be_v valid_a but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o follow_v for_o he_o say_v ver._n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o these_o word_n consider_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_o understand_v but_o the_o coherence_n be_v doubtful_a some_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n esâ—ius_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o it_o as_o not_o much_o material_a many_o other_o find_v the_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o do_v agree_v that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o something_o that_o go_v before_o but_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o reason_n dr._n gouge_n conceiu_v that_o the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o imperfect_a beza_n think_v that_o the_o author_n in_o this_o text_n begin_v another_o and_o a_o new_a collation_n or_o comparison_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o offer_n and_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v dr._n lushington_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o translator_n of_o crellius_n tell_v we_o that_o here_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o heavenly_a place_n be_v purify_v by_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o this_o do_v presuppose_v that_o heaven_n itself_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n enter_v thereinto_o for_o that_o end_n but_o this_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v and_o suppose_v that_o which_o few_o will_v grant_v he_o a_o lapide_fw-la differ_v from_o all_o these_o and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o this_o text_n a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v the_o church_n heavenly_a or_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v because_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o unlock_v the_o gate_n and_o open_a the_o door_n thereof_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v enter_v thereinto_o this_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a though_o it_o have_v something_o of_o truth_n to_o find_v out_o the_o connexion_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o conjunction_n for_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o expletive_a and_o redundant_fw-la 2._o sometime_o the_o same_o that_o but_o or_o moreover_o be_v 3._o that_o though_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o grammarian_n a_o causal_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o always_o imply_v a_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v use_v to_o bring_v in_o any_o other_o reason_n or_o argument_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v a_o rational_a conjunction_n yet_o whittington_n in_o his_o grammar_n say_v that_o a_o causal_a conjunction_n signify_v the_o cause_n or_o order_n of_o that_o which_o goeâ—_n before_o where_o he_o imply_v that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o join_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n 4._o let_v it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o conjunction_n which_o join_v these_o word_n to_o the_o former_a so_o as_o to_o contain_v a_o reason_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v former_o affirm_v and_o how_o it_o be_v here_o prove_v to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v purification_n or_o expiation_n of_o thing_n by_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a of_o these_o latter_a he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n the_o manner_n how_o he_o prove_v this_o be_v this_o he_o presuppose_v that_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v purify_v prove_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o
respect_n of_o the_o prohibition_n and_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n be_v guilt_n and_o render_v of_o the_o sinner_n obnoxious_a unto_o vindicative_a justice_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n this_o guilt_n can_v no_o way_n he_o take_v away_o but_o either_o by_o suffering_n or_o pardon_v or_o both_o as_o here_o it_o be_v put_v away_o by_o christ_n suffering_n and_o god_n pardon_n for_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n god_n pardon_v it_o so_o christ_n sake_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o offer_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o render_v the_o party_n sin_v obnoxious_a and_o liable_a to_o punishment_n and_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n and_o by_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n god_n to_o make_v way_n for_o pardon_n by_o a_o transcendent_a extraordinary_a power_n make_v christ_n man_n surety_n and_o christ_n voluntary_o submit_v himself_o out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o god_n will_n so_o far_o as_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o offer_v himself_o as_o be_v â—lain_v to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n upon_o his_o submission_n he_o become_v one_o person_n with_o sinful_a man_n as_o a_o surety_n with_o the_o principal_a and_o so_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o punishment_n which_o sinful_a man_n shall_v have_v suffer_v as_o a_o surety_n become_v liable_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o principal_n from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sin_n be_v a_o efficient_a moral_a cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o christ_n suffering_n be_v a_o punishment_n in_o proper_a sense_n though_o both_o these_o be_v deny_v without_o any_o reason_n by_o the_o socinian_n by_o this_o legal_a substitution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o sin_n be_v make_v remissible_a and_o the_o way_n be_v make_v open_a to_o pardon_v and_o upon_o the_o penitency_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o sinner_n actual_a pardon_n follow_v that_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o pardon_v be_v the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffer_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n be_v first_o to_o make_v sin_n pardonable_a and_o the_o consequent_n of_o sin_n removable_a for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o not_o often_o but_o once_o offer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n christ_n suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o and_o enter_v heaven_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n offer_v often_o and_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o high-priest_n offering_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o all_o time_n in_o these_o respect_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o purify_n §_o 25._o this_o discourse_n of_o christ_n once_a offering_n and_o once_o suffer_v be_v continue_v and_o enlarge_v for_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n suffer_v but_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o have_v determine_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o other_o man_n and_o this_o decree_n be_v regulate_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o always_o dictate_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v best_o and_o fit_a this_o decree_n be_v twofold_a 1._o concern_v other_o man_n 2._o concern_v christ._n and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o agreement_n between_o the_o lot_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o death_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v death_n therefore_o the_o singularity_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v set_v forth_o comparative_o and_o of_o the_o comparison_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o proposition_n verse_n 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o something_o be_v ordain_v 2._o the_o ordination_n the_o thing_n ordain_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o man_n once_o die_v 2._o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o word_n absolute_o consider_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v 2._o but_o after_o death_n follow_v judgement_n the_o first_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o man_n die_v and_o this_o we_o certain_o know_v 2._o that_o they_o die_v but_o once_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v appoint_v yet_o though_o man_n must_v die_v and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o so_o evident_a and_o easy_o know_v yet_o man_n little_a consider_v it_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v strange_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o they_o admire_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o long_o life_n and_o certain_a enjoyment_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v one_o hour_n before_o death_n arrest_v they_o and_o seize_v upon_o their_o estate_n and_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n in_o that_o day_n their_o thought_n perish_v and_o their_o pride_n and_o glory_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n oh_o inconsiderate_a wretch_n be_v you_o able_a to_o conquer_v death_n turn_v mortality_n into_o eternity_n and_o earth_n into_o heaven_n be_v wise_a and_o never_o forget_v that_o you_o must_v die_v 2._o man_n die_v but_o once_o there_o be_v no_o return_n into_o this_o world_n again_o neither_o any_o recovery_n of_o what_o man_n once_o dead_a have_v lose_v as_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v alive_a his_o soul_n so_o no_o man_n can_v raise_v his_o body_n and_o reunite_v the_o soul_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o god_n who_o make_v we_o and_o far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n must_v die_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n that_o all_o must_v die_v because_o all_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o mortal_a even_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o two_o prophet_n do_v not_o and_o they_o who_o remain_v till_o christ_n come_n shall_v not_o die_v as_o other_o do_v yet_o the_o former_a suffer_v and_o the_o latter_a shall_v suffer_v a_o change_n equivalent_a to_o death_n though_o in_o both_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n so_o to_o die_v but_o once_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n and_o the_o ordinary_a fate_n yet_o lazarus_n and_o other_o may_v die_v twice_o because_o god_n reserve_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o himself_o to_o raise_v some_o unto_o a_o mortal_a life_n so_o that_o they_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o double_a death_n and_o he_o do_v exercise_v this_o power_n to_o manifest_v his_o glory_n in_o some_o particular_a person_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o this_o reservation_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o general_a and_o ordinary_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 3._o this_o be_v appoint_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v and_o translate_v and_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o signification_n by_o a_o trope_n the_o party_n who_o appoint_v decree_v and_o ordain_v both_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o die_v once_o and_o but_o once_o be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v for_o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n who_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o man_n be_v god_n and_o none_o else_o and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v a_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n and_o a_o sentence_n of_o he_o as_o judge_n and_o the_o same_o irrevocable_a yet_o dispensable_a in_o some_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o it_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o some_o crime_n and_o condemn_v thereunto_o for_o some_o offence_n against_o some_o law_n threaten_v death_n and_o that_o be_v the_o positive_a law_n which_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n say_v but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o this_o law_n be_v transgress_v and_o the_o sentence_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o whereas_o the_o socinian_n say_v that_o death_n be_v natural_a and_o not_o from_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n his_o opinion_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n
conduce_v and_o necessary_a 1._o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o testament_n and_o last_o will_n for_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n be_v necessary_a for_o to_o make_v his_o testament_n of_o force_n and_o effectual_a so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o make_v effectual_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v solemn_o confirm_v by_o blood_n god_n even_o then_o signify_v that_o the_o better_a covenant_n must_v be_v establish_v by_o blood_n yet_o by_o better_a blood_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o second_o he_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o purification_n and_o expiation_n of_o the_o party_n in_o covenant_n and_o this_o also_o by_o a_o similitude_n from_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o proposition_n concern_v expiation_n and_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n for_o then_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o vessel_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v purify_v by_o blood_n and_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o legal_a expiation_n and_o remission_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o reddition_n follow_v and_o therein_o be_v signify_v that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o shadow_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n man_n certain_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n shadow_v shall_v be_v purify_v and_o that_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o some_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o of_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o blood_n whereof_o he_o enter_v heaven_n and_o there_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v often_o and_o every_o time_n with_o blood_n therefore_o christ_n must_v often_o suffer_v death_n that_o he_o may_v often_o offer_v he_o inform_v they_o that_o though_o the_o highpriest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n yet_o in_o these_o two_o they_o do_v much_o differ_v 1._o then_o they_o enter_v often_o 2._o they_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n 1._o offer_a but_o once_o and_o enter_v heaven_n 2._o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v heaven_n and_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o this_o god_n make_v he_o like_a to_o other_o man_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v for_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v once_o and_o after_o come_v to_o judgement_n so_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v but_o once_o and_o after_o that_o to_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o reward_v his_o saint_n with_o eternal_a salvation_n §_o 29._o before_o i_o proceed_v unto_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o socinian_n expositor_n upon_o the_o former_a proposition_n of_o this_o text._n for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v the_o sin_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o remove_v it_o and_o sanctify_v his_o people_n to_o this_o end_n he_o 1._o observe_v that_o the_o word_n sometime_o so_o signify_v and_o argue_v that_o because_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o can_v here_o signify_v to_o bear_v punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o 1._o the_o word_n do_v no_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v to_o take_v away_o but_o either_o to_o take_v or_o bear_v up_o unto_o a_o high_a place_n or_o to_o offer_v and_o suppose_v it_o shall_v signify_v in_o some_o few_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o take_v away_o yet_o in_o many_o and_o very_o many_o place_n it_o have_v another_o signification_n and_o under_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 80_o time_n for_o to_o offer_v neither_o be_v any_o of_o the_o four_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o true_o and_o sincere_o but_o false_o allege_v but_o suppose_v it_o shall_v signify_v sometime_o â—ay_v often_o to_o take_v away_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o it_o must_v so_o signify_v here_o 2._o sin_n may_v be_v and_o be_v take_v away_o 1._o by_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n to_o make_v it_o remissible_a 2._o by_o pardon_n and_o remission_n 3._o by_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v the_o sinner_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o because_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o sanctification_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o suffer_v and_o expiation_n be_v very_o inconsequent_a 3._o for_o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n we_o know_v that_o in_o his_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v true_a for_o christ_n willing_a suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o when_o he_o presenr_v himself_o in_o heaven_n as_o have_v suffer_v and_o this_o before_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v seldom_o call_v offering_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v it_o presuppose_v another_o act_n antecedent_n which_o be_v a_o offering_n in_o proper_a sense_n chap._n x_o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o certain_a duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o priesthood_n §_o 1._o the_o author_n continue_v his_o discourse_n concern_v christ_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v finish_v he_o proceed_v to_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o deduce_v some_o practical_a conclusion_n from_o it_o the_o part_n therefore_o of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o 1._o concern_v christ_n sacrifice_n 2._o concern_v certain_a duty_n which_o he_o exhort_v these_o hebrew_n to_o perform_v this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a agreement_n among_o expositor_n concern_v the_o same_o christ_n sacrifice_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n so_o here_o be_v consider_v and_o handle_v comparative_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o far_o above_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n so_o that_o we_o have_v of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n two_o branch_n 1._o concern_v the_o imperfection_n and_o impotency_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n 2._o concern_v the_o perfection_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n this_o take_v up_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n unto_o ver._n 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o hortatory_n part_n ground_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o the_o perfection_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o principal_o be_v faith_n perseverance_n in_o profession_n and_o both_o these_o be_v urge_v upon_o several_a strong_a and_o powerful_a reason_n the_o former_a brief_o the_o latter_a large_o unto_o the_o last_o chapter_n the_o principal_a argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o punishment_n which_o must_v be_v suffer_v if_o we_o fall_v away_o where_o according_a to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o penalty_n be_v set_v forth_o 2._o from_o their_o former_a constancy_n and_o patience_n whereof_o he_o do_v remind_v they_o 3._o from_o the_o glorious_a reward_n which_o they_o shall_v short_o and_o certain_o receive_v upon_o their_o perseverance_n this_o be_v the_o general_a method_n and_o so_o clear_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o intelligent_a and_o observant_a reader_n that_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v upon_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o particular_n shall_v be_v more_o distinct_o deliver_v in_o the_o explication_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o word_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o ver._n 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a these_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver._n 9_o and_o serve_v to_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o better_a sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o author_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o ver._n 23._o these_o word_n therefore_o contain_v a_o reason_n whereby_o be_v prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n the_o argumentation_n in_o form_n be_v this_o that_o which_o have_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o can_v not_o by_o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n continual_o offer_v perfect_a the_o comer_n
his_o body_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n the_o great_a highpriest_n be_v ready_a by_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v shed_v to_o enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n to_o procure_v eternal_a redemption_n or_o remission_n for_o sinful_a man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v god_n be_v make_v accessible_a and_o no_o man_n now_o can_v have_v actual_a access_n into_o his_o presence_n but_o by_o this_o blood_n and_o through_o this_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v and_o who_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n §_o 16._o thus_o the_o way_n be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a through_o this_o way_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o place_n into_o which_o this_o way_n do_v lead_v we_o 2._o the_o liberty_n to_o enter_v through_o this_o way_n into_o this_o place_n 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v this_o liberty_n 1._o the_o place_n be_v the_o holy_a for_o into_o that_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v once_o a_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n there_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n which_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n we_o need_v not_o here_o inquire_v whether_o that_o holy_a place_n on_o earth_n signify_v heaven_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o mercy-seat_n do_v signify_v that_o which_o this_o apostle_n call_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n chap._n 4._o 16._o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o supreme_a lord_n first_o offend_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o then_o make_v propitious_a by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v man_n into_o his_o presence_n gracious_o to_o receive_v his_o petition_n and_o bless_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v threefold_a 1._o of_o justice_n 2._o of_o grace_n 3._o of_o glory_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n strict_a justice_n no_o sinful_a guilty_a man_n can_v approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v have_v access_n the_o throne_n of_o glory_n be_v inaccessible_a to_o mortal_a man._n we_o need_v not_o local_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v always_o in_o all_o place_n nigh_o to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n christ_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n penitent_a sinner_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o faith_n and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o ever_o abide_v in_o his_o presence_n yet_o this_o way_n lie_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o pass_v by_o it_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o way_n to_o both_o 2._o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o have_v hear_v signify_v freedom_n and_o boldness_n of_o speech_n it_o signify_v also_o liberty_n the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o syâ—iack_n turn_v the_o word_n confidence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o boldness_n though_o some_o what_o more_o the_o arabic_a and_o arias_n mortanâ—â—_n liberty_n the_o aethiopic_a grace_n or_o licence_n all_o agree_v for_o they_o signify_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v a_o licence_n and_o liberty_n gracious_o grant_v unto_o we_o 2._o a_o right_a 3._o this_o liberty_n and_o right_o be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o accept_v this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o favour_n which_o god_n do_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v unto_o believer_n and_o deny_v to_o all_o other_o which_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o come_v so_o near_o he_o 3._o we_o have_v this_o right_n liberty_n and_o confidence_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_v his_o favour_n and_o make_v he_o accessible_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o he_o promise_v to_o admit_v penitent_a believer_n and_o upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n we_o have_v actual_a right_n and_o liberty_n so_o that_o we_o who_o can_v not_o come_v near_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n may_v come_v near_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n this_o privilege_n be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n of_o he_o ephes._n 3._o 12._o where_o 1._o we_o have_v access_n and_o may_v enter_v into_o god_n bless_a presence_n yet_o 2._o because_o one_o may_v come_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n here_o we_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o such_o access_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o access_n grant_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o that_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o sin_n have_v make_v god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n inaccessible_a to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v he_o accessible_a to_o sinner_n as_o believe_v §_o 17._o we_o have_v 1._o a_o way_n 2._o a_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a and_o 3._o we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o society_n and_o corporation_n of_o believer_n and_o by_o this_o highpriest_n christ_n jesus_n as_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n no_o man_n under_o the_o law_n can_v come_v to_o god_n without_o the_o highpriest_n he_o must_v present_v their_o offering_n their_o incense_n their_o prayer_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n unto_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o so_o christ_n be_v ever_o ready_a before_o his_o father_n throne_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n as_o the_o admissional_a of_o heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o as_o our_o advocate_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v all_o our_o service_n acceptable_a and_o effectual_a without_o all_o which_o neither_o way_n nor_o liberty_n to_o enter_v can_v be_v beneficial_a and_o to_o purpose_n §_o 18._o thus_o the_o word_n be_v explain_v and_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o way_n make_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o liberty_n to_o enter_v of_o christ_n set_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o highpriest_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n effectual_a and_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o make_v we_o happy_a now_o it_o remain_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n 1._o as_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o some_o former_a doctrine_n 2._o as_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o consequent_a exhortation_n and_o both_o these_o i_o will_v make_v clear_a in_o a_o few_o word_n 1._o they_o be_v a_o brief_a abridgement_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n priesthood_n for_o in_o the_o 5_o and_o seven_o chapter_n he_o have_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedec_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o way_n to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o procure_v we_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o god_n presence_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v with_o confidence_n to_o obtain_v all_o mercy_n necessary_a to_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n he_o have_v make_v evident_a by_o the_o rare_a virtue_n and_o excellent_a effect_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n partly_o chapter_n 9th_o partly_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o for_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n be_v over_o his_o own_o house_n chap._n 3._o 6._o and_o this_o house_n be_v the_o church_n we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n who_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sensible_a of_o our_o condition_n chap._n 4._o 14_o 15._o and_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pâ—tched_v and_o not_o man_n chap._n 8._o 2._o from_o all_o this_o you_o easy_o understand_v that_o the_o former_a doctrine_n be_v repeat_v and_o brief_o contract_v in_o these_o word_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o former_a
not_o make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v appear_v 2._o they_o be_v make_v or_o frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o be_v understand_v by_o faith_n or_o rather_o thus_o 1._o the_o world_n be_v frame_v so_o that_o thing_n see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v appear_v 2._o they_o be_v thus_o frame_v and_o make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v thus_o make_v we_o understand_v by_o faith_n where_o we_o have_v two_o proposition_n concern_v the_o object_n one_o concern_v the_o act._n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o world_n and_o thing_n see_v 2._o the_o world_n be_v frame_v and_o thing_n see_v make_v 3._o thing_n see_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v appear_v 1._o by_o world_n must_v be_v understand_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o host_n of_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n world_n you_o may_v read_v chap._n 1._o 2._o thing_n see_v may_v be_v visible_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o may_v be_v see_v by_o bodily_a eye_n as_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n and_o creature_n upon_o earth_n and_o also_o the_o water_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v contra-distinct_a to_o invisible_a creature_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a other_o way_n thing_n see_v may_v be_v thing_n existent_a and_o in_o perfect_a be_v 2._o these_o be_v frame_v and_o make_v that_o be_v they_o receive_v their_o be_v and_o existence_n for_o the_o act_n and_o work_v of_o creation_n give_v existence_n to_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o actual_a be_v before_o yet_o the_o word_n frame_v be_v extend_v by_o some_o to_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o work_n or_o act_v of_o creation_n but_o also_o the_o union_n order_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n but_o howsoever_o it_o may_v connote_v these_o yet_o the_o intend_a force_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v create_v so_o as_o that_o creation_n and_o make_v be_v the_o same_o 3._o the_o thing_n see_v be_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o thing_n not_o appear_v some_o understand_v the_o sampler_n and_o idea_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o this_o can_v harldy_a be_v the_o sense_n but_o other_o say_v that_o thing_n not_o appear_v be_v thing_n not_o pre-existent_a or_o in_o be_v and_o this_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o first_o creation_n do_v presuppose_v no_o matter_n stuff_n or_o atom_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v pure_o and_o mere_o nothing_o have_v no_o be_v nor_o principle_n nor_o rudiment_n nor_o part_n of_o be_v at_o all_o and_o this_o do_v differense_v the_o powerful_a and_o wonderful_a active_a strength_n and_o productive_a force_n of_o god_n from_o the_o power_n and_o active_a force_n of_o all_o other_o agent_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o that_o be_v true_a exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_n 2._o to_o signify_v that_o the_o thing_n now_o see_v be_v make_v of_o that_o earth_n that_o seminary_n and_o imperfect_a rudiment_n which_o gen._n 1._o 2._o as_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invisible_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o for_o out_o of_o it_o god_n create_v the_o element_n and_o mix_a creature_n which_o when_o light_n be_v make_v and_o they_o finish_v do_v appear_v and_o most_o of_o they_o be_v visible_a this_o last_o sense_n be_v good_a and_o so_o be_v the_o former_a and_o both_o may_v agree_v because_o that_o earth_n and_o imperfect_a chaos_n concreated_a with_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v first_o nothing_o then_o invisible_a and_o not_o appear_v before_o the_o thing_n make_v out_o of_o it_o can_v be_v see_v where_o note_n that_o not_o to_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n appear_v and_o to_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n not_o appear_v be_v the_o same_o 2._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o these_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v either_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n and_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v take_v here_o or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_v something_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o that_o word_n whereby_o he_o effect_v something_o 2._o that_o which_o signify_v his_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o effective_a and_o productive_a further_o then_o to_o make_v his_o mind_n know_v but_o here_o his_o effective_a and_o productive_a word_n be_v mean_v for_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n this_o be_v his_o word_n and_o there_o be_v light_a this_o be_v the_o production_n of_o his_o powerful_a word_n this_o word_n be_v call_v the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o because_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o create_v and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v command_v himself_o and_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o effect_v it_o for_o he_o speak_v unto_o himself_o as_o almighty_a and_o his_o word_n be_v his_o deed_n and_o as_o his_o wisdom_n word_n and_o power_n be_v not_o separate_v in_o himself_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o separate_v in_o this_o work_n so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v without_o any_o difficulty_n toil_n tumult_n tool_n or_o other_o adjuvant_fw-la ministerial_a cause_n the_o mighty_a glorious_a work_n be_v do_v instant_o and_o with_o ease_n by_o he_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a the_o three_o proposition_n be_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o create_v where_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o thing_n understand_v 2._o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n 1._o the_o thing_n understand_v be_v not_o this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n and_o must_v necessary_o have_v a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o must_v produce_v and_o effect_v it_o and_o they_o which_o hold_v it_o be_v ab_fw-la eterno_fw-la from_o eternity_n some_o of_o they_o do_v confess_v this_o only_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v necessary_o by_o the_o supreme_a agent_n and_o the_o production_n of_o it_o be_v like_o the_o production_n of_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o in_o be_v but_o light_n do_v necessary_o flow_v and_o issue_n from_o it_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o priority_n of_o time_n between_o the_o sun_n and_o light_n but_o the_o be_v of_o both_o be_v simultaneous_a but_o that_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o at_o first_o of_o no_o pre-existent_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n and_o in_o that_o order_n one_o part_n after_o another_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sole_a efficient_a and_o so_o many_o year_n ago_o be_v far_o above_o reason_n 2._o yet_o this_o be_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v our_o reason_n and_o intellective_a faculty_n which_o do_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v it_o for_o without_o it_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o by_o it_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o even_o the_o deep_a thing_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n reveal_v neither_o be_v reason_n mere_o passive_a but_o real_o active_a in_o this_o work_n for_o it_o move_v act_n know_v this_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o certain_o as_o it_o do_v thing_n cognoscible_a by_o the_o sense_n or_o those_o whereof_o we_o have_v intuitive_a or_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n 3._o yet_o we_o know_v it_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o elevate_v reason_n above_o its_o natural_a sphere_n i'faith_o sometime_o by_o a_o trope_n be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o this_o word_n be_v to_o represent_v and_o this_o representation_n may_v be_v make_v either_o outward_o or_o inward_o in_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o to_o inform_v it_o and_o that_o either_o immediate_o which_o be_v inspiration_n or_o mediate_o which_o be_v a_o more_o imperfect_a disciplination_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o inform_v it_o receive_v the_o impression_n know_v the_o thing_n represent_v and_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o assent_v knowledge_n be_v a_o vital_a act._n the_o thing_n here_o represent_v be_v such_o as_o reason_n by_o its_o natural_a active_a power_n can_v reach_v therefore_o this_o divine_a representation_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o supernatural_a light_n which_o by_o the_o
scripture_n the_o major_n that_o he_o that_o please_v god_n must_v have_v faith_n be_v thus_o make_v clear_a and_o confirm_v if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o please_v god_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o then_o he_o that_o please_v god_n must_v believe_v but_o without_o believe_v thus_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n therefore_o he_o that_o please_v god_n must_v thus_o believe_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o infer_v enoch_n faith_n from_o his_o please_a god_n and_o the_o inseparable_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n of_o faith_n and_o please_a god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o effect_n there_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o its_o proper_a cause_n for_o method_n sake_n i_o will_v begin_v 1._o with_o his_o translation_n 2._o proceed_v to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o faith_n 1._o this_o translation_n be_v a_o reward_n and_o therefore_o signify_v the_o change_n be_v to_o the_o better_a 1._o he_o be_v translate_v not_o to_o see_v death_n so_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o text_n of_o moses_n not_o to_o see_v death_n be_v not_o to_o die_v or_o suffer_v death_n there_o be_v no_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o remain_v unite_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o unclothe_v or_o divest_v of_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v change_v and_o make_v immortal_a of_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v say_v they_o even_o methuselah_n die_v to_o this_o their_o death_n this_o translation_n be_v oppose_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o enoch_n the_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_o pious_a prophet_n die_v this_o be_v a_o dispensation_n with_o that_o general_a law_n and_o judgement_n pass_v in_o adam_n upon_o all_o mankind_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o that_o power_n which_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o above_o his_o law_n in_o the_o chaldee_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o slay_v he_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o life_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o his_o judgement_n 2._o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o chaldee_n he_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a he_o be_v not_o find_v these_o two_o latter_a express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o this_o follow_v upon_o his_o translation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v nor_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n among_o mortal_a man_n for_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o that_o place_n with_o live_v mortal_a man_n he_o change_v the_o place_n and_o company_n 3._o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a either_o of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o remove_v or_o of_o the_o person_n who_o remove_v he_o it_o be_v say_v god_n take_v he_o so_o the_o hebrew_n god_n take_v he_o to_o himself_o so_o the_o arabic_a because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o so_o the_o text._n the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o be_v remove_v physical_o consider_v be_v not_o express_v yet_o he_o after_o his_o translation_n must_v be_v in_o some_o place_n this_o place_n be_v not_o this_o earth_n for_o there_o he_o be_v not_o find_v it_o be_v some_o better_a place_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o place_n fit_a for_o man_n habitation_n better_a than_o the_o earth_n but_o only_a heaven_n the_o habitation_n of_o angel_n a_o glorious_a place_n of_o eternal_a peace_n holiness_n and_o security_n therefore_o most_o do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o as_o elijah_n so_o he_o be_v take_v into_o heaven_n the_o person_n translate_n he_o be_v god_n for_o none_o but_o he_o can_v make_v he_o immortal_a and_o invest_v he_o with_o glory_n this_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o have_v more_o full_a and_o perfect_a communion_n with_o he_o than_o he_o enjoy_v on_o earth_n so_o that_o this_o translation_n be_v a_o change_n of_o place_n of_o company_n of_o condition_n for_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o mortality_n and_o misery_n to_o a_o estate_n of_o immortality_n and_o bliss_n this_o be_v a_o anticipation_n of_o the_o great_a reward_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o change_n of_o all_o god_n saint_n who_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n this_o god_n do_v to_o signify_v his_o great_a respect_n unto_o eminent_a piety_n and_o to_o let_v man_n know_v his_o high_a and_o special_a reserve_a power_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n and_o such_o a_o reward_n as_o shall_v make_v man_n full_o happy_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o this_o do_v further_a inform_v we_o that_o god_n can_v make_v the_o body_n immortal_a without_o any_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o that_o he_o can_v raise_v and_o reunite_v the_o body_n turn_v unto_o dust_n and_o make_v it_o immortal_a and_o eternal_o inseparable_a the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o he_o obtain_v this_o translation_n and_o glorious_a reward_n by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v translate_v by_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o prove_v his_o faith_n the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n he_o please_v god_n and_o his_o please_a of_o god_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n for_o before_o he_o be_v translate_v he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v 3._o proposition_n 1._o that_o he_o please_v god_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v this_o testimony_n 3._o he_o have_v this_o testimony_n before_o he_o be_v translate_v 1._o he_o please_v god_n he_o walk_v with_o god_n so_o the_o hebrew_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o the_o chaldee_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n so_o the_o arabic_a he_o please_v god_n so_o the_o septuagint_n who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o he_o serve_v god_n observe_v his_o command_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o the_o word_n walk_v use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n arabic_a translatour_n signify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o walk_n in_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n may_v imply_v a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o more_o than_o in_o other_o man_n for_o his_o conversation_n be_v so_o order_v that_o it_o be_v very_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n who_o delight_v in_o sincere_a and_o constant_a obedience_n whereby_o man_n do_v resemble_v he_o as_o holy_a and_o righteous_a we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o can_v have_v walk_v thus_o with_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o obedience_n 2._o it_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o or_o he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a report_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a because_o god_n give_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n moses_n who_o have_v record_v it_o to_o all_o generation_n and_o this_o be_v report_v of_o he_o not_o only_o once_o but_o twice_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o 3._o this_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o before_o he_o be_v translate_v the_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o moses_n testify_v this_o of_o he_o before_o he_o be_v translate_v but_o the_o thing_n testify_v be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v please_v god_n before_o he_o be_v translate_v for_o the_o text_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v yet_o it_o testify_v that_o he_o please_v god_n before_o this_o translation_n this_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v translate_v §_o 9_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o though_o enoch_n please_v god_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o this_o please_a of_o god_n will_v prove_v and_o infer_v his_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o connexion_n of_o faith_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n so_o evident_a therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o doubt_n in_o this_o point_n he_o add_v ver._n 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o in_o these_o word_n he_o prove_v the_o impossibility_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o faith_n and_o please_a god_n and_o they_o must_v be_v consider_v 1._o in_o themselves_o 2._o as_o
a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o command_n and_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a and_o free_a observation_n of_o the_o command_n the_o superior_a here_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n abraham_n be_v the_o subject_a to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o country_n be_v the_o law_n and_o command_n abraham_n come_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o that_o willing_o as_o bind_v by_o god_n command_n be_v his_o obedience_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o except_o man_n first_o submit_v unfeigned_o unto_o god_n as_o his_o supreme_a lord_n renounce_v his_o own_o will_n he_o can_v never_o sincere_o obey_v for_o this_o voluntary_a total_a submission_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o allegiance_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v depend_v obedience_n in_o general_n be_v no_o particular_a duty_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o any_o particular_a command_n exclusive_o for_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o 2._o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v in_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v it_o do_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o total_a absolute_a resignation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n this_o high_a degree_n of_o resignation_n and_o submission_n be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n as_o absolute_o wise_a and_o just_a and_o infinite_o merciful_a there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o obedience_n 1._o he_o go_v out_o 2._o he_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v 1._o he_o go_v out_o this_o be_v a_o difficult_a part_n of_o obedience_n to_o forsake_v his_o country_n kindred_n friend_n inheritance_n which_o his_o heart_n do_v so_o much_o affect_v and_o dear_o love_n and_o to_o renounce_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o observe_v seem_v to_o be_v above_o natural_a power_n to_o part_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o it_o most_o love_v be_v a_o work_n that_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o some_o mighty_a conflict_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o overcome_v our_o strong_a affection_n and_o so_o forsake_v our_o darling-sin_n be_v a_o heroic_a and_o divine_a victory_n yet_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o must_v be_v do_v by_o we_o all_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v to_o deny_v our_o selus_fw-la take_v up_o the_o cross_n forsake_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n brother_n sister_n and_o life_n itself_o be_v first_o of_o all_o require_v by_o christ_n as_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n can_v not_o part_v the_o young_a man_n and_o his_o great_a estate_n and_o therefore_o he_o continue_v uncapable_a of_o eternal_a bliss_n 2._o as_o he_o come_v out_o so_o he_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o for_o the_o command_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v unto_o a_o land_n which_o god_n shall_v show_v he_o a_o land_n he_o never_o know_v for_o he_o neither_o know_v it_o not_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o this_o make_v the_o business_n more_o difficult_a for_o he_o must_v depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n assistance_n and_o direction_n and_o when_o we_o leave_v our_o sin_n we_o must_v come_v unto_o our_o god_n and_o when_o we_o forsake_v the_o world_n we_o must_v come_v unto_o our_o saviour_n and_o though_o the_o way_n may_v be_v very_o rough_a and_o troublesome_a we_o must_v pass_v through_o it_o we_o must_v not_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n until_o we_o come_v unto_o our_o canaan_n whither_o out_o god_n will_v bring_v we_o 3._o this_o he_o do_v by_o faith_n which_o without_o faith_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v be_v do_v for_o except_o he_o have_v certain_o know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o call_v he_o and_o believe_v god_n command_n and_o promise_n he_o can_v not_o have_v obey_v so_o as_o to_o come_v out_o and_o go_v towards_o canaan_n so_o that_o this_o belief_n be_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o his_o obedience_n without_o this_o faith_n this_o obedience_n have_v be_v not_o only_o irrational_a but_o impossible_a but_o god_n who_o be_v his_o absolute_a supreme_a lord_n do_v command_v he_o and_o as_o almighty_a and_o most_o faithful_a do_v promise_v he_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a reward_n which_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v his_o damage_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v in_o obey_v he_o and_o these_o do_v effectual_o move_v he_o and_o powerful_o incline_v his_o heart_n to_o obedience_n for_o god_n do_v know_v what_o will_v work_v most_o strong_o upon_o man_n heart_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o inspiration_n penetrate_v the_o heart_n and_o let_v he_o assure_o know_v that_o he_o call_v he_o to_o eternal_a glory_n so_o that_o by_o this_o divine_a vocation_n faith_n be_v produce_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o by_o it_o he_o most_o willing_o and_o joyful_o come_v unto_o his_o god_n and_o continue_v to_o obey_v he_o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n conversion_n be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o power_n for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n be_v a_o poor_a impotent_a thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v earnest_o to_o our_o god_n to_o give_v we_o with_o his_o word_n his_o bless_a spirit_n §_o 12._o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o abraham_n the_o second_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n on_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v a_o abide_a city_n in_o heaven_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o prepare_v for_o he_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v ver._n 9_o by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n ver._n 10._o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n these_o word_n inform_v we_o that_o after_o that_o abraham_n be_v once_o by_o faith_n convert_v and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n he_o present_o change_v his_o condition_n and_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o a_o citizen_n or_o denizen_n of_o heaven_n such_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o regeneration_n in_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o sojourn_v of_o abraham_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n ver._n 9_o 2._o his_o expectation_n of_o a_o better_a country_n ver._n 10._o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v three_o proposition_n 1._o that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n 2._o that_o they_o sojourn_v as_o stranger_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n 3._o they_o thus_o sojourn_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o a_o promise_n 2._o heir_n of_o this_o promise_n 3._o the_o party_n who_o be_v heir_n 1._o by_o promise_n understand_v the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o natural_a descent_n nor_o by_o purchase_n nor_o by_o exchange_n but_o by_o free_a promise_n for_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o that_o by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o proprietary_n of_o all_o land_n and_o country_n and_o can_v not_o only_o convey_v it_o but_o give_v possession_n this_o inheritance_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o a_o far_o better_a and_o this_o promise_n be_v add_v to_o another_o far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a 2._o there_o be_v heir_n of_o this_o promise_n or_o land_n promise_v and_o to_o be_v a_o heir_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o that_o land_n and_o the_o title_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o right_n be_v god_n promise_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a instrument_n of_o conveyance_n in_o the_o world_n before_o this_o promise_n they_o can_v challenge_v no_o right_n unto_o it_o after_o the_o promise_v their_o right_n be_v firm_a good_a clear_a without_o any_o flaw_n at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o when_o upon_o his_o command_n we_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n he_o will_v give_v we_o something_o better_a that_o will_v more_o than_o countervail_v our_o damage_n 3._o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v the_o heir_n for_o the_o indenture_n and_o first_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n seal_v and_o confirm_v gen._n 15._o and_o in_o he_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v joynt-heifs_a but_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v make_v several_o to_o isaac_n and_o then_o after_o that_o to_o jacob._n the_o party_n who_o then_o possess_v this_o land_n
〈◊〉_d right_a sojourner_n on_o earth_n who_o do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o city_n eternal_o stable_a in_o heaven_n for_o that_o which_o most_o effectual_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n off_o from_o this_o world_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o far_o better_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o that_o believer_n and_o expectant_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v candidate_n of_o eternity_n be_v of_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o divine_a spirit_n among_o man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o ambitious_a who_o aspire_v to_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o aim_v at_o perpetual_a fame_n by_o their_o heroic_a virtue_n and_o rare_a exploit_n be_v judge_v person_n of_o far_o great_a gallantry_n than_o covetous_a muck-worm_n or_o brutish_a epicure_n yet_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o high_a design_n they_o be_v very_o base_a in_o comparison_n of_o these_o pilgrim_n in_o who_o breast_n the_o spark_n of_o heavenly_a fire_n do_v ever_o burn_v and_o move_v and_o carry_v they_o upward_o far_o above_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o other_o without_o faith_n can_v look_v for_o this_o glorious_a city_n for_o by_o it_o they_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v how_o glorious_a it_o be_v but_o also_o be_v very_o persuade_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o fidelity_n and_o without_o this_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o hope_v or_o look_v for_o it_o and_o as_o by_o faith_n they_o do_v sojoum_n so_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o do_v look_v for_o this_o city_n §_o 14._o the_o three_o work_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v the_o obtain_n of_o isaac_n for_o ver._n 11._o through_o faith_n sarah_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v this_o be_v attribute_v to_o sarah_n faith_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n obtain_v also_o and_o that_o principal_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n of_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v that_o against_o hope_n he_o believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb._n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20._o so_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o must_v consider_v the_o faith_n of_o both_o and_o though_o sarah_n only_o be_v express_v yet_o abraham_n as_o the_o chief_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v upon_o this_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_a isaac_n sarah_n immediate_a issue_n by_o abraham_n but_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n be_v give_v upon_o this_o faith_n for_o ver._n 12._o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o start_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o seashore_n innumerable_a in_o these_o verse_n take_v joint_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o a_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n 2._o the_o receive_n of_o this_o promise_n by_o faith_n 3._o god_n sidelity_n in_o perform_v this_o promise_n to_o the_o party_n believe_v 1._o the_o promise_n be_v only_o employ_v in_o these_o word_n who_o promise_a where_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o party_n promise_v be_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v that_o abraham_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n by_o sarah_n and_o by_o that_o son_n his_o posterity_n in_o after_o time_n shall_v be_v multiply_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o both_o though_o not_o express_v at_o several_a time_n 1._o gen._n 15._o 4_o 5._o 2._o it_o be_v renew_v to_o both_o of_o they_o and_o that_o more_o express_o gen._n 17._o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n in_o both_o these_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v not_o only_o of_o one_o son_n but_o a_o of_o very_o numerous_a posterity_n 3._o this_o promise_n be_v repeat_v the_o three_o and_o last_o time_n gen._n 18._o 10._o the_o party_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v abraham_n and_o sarah_n the_o mercy_n promise_v be_v considerable_a not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n of_o their_o own_o body_n to_o continue_v their_o name_n and_o inherit_v their_o temporal_a estate_n but_o chief_o because_o of_o his_o seed_n christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v include_v in_o the_o special_a covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o this_o promise_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n for_o sarah_n count_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v she_o seem_v indeed_o to_o doubt_n till_o she_o be_v reprove_v and_o hear_v that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v again_o repeat_v unto_o she_o gen._n 18._o 14._o so_o abraham_n upon_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o isaac_n and_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n gen._n 15._o 6._o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v the_o firmness_n of_o his_o faith_n inform_v we_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o 1._o that_o against_o hope_n he_o believe_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n 3._o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n 4._o he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n 5._o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v rom._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o this_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o practical_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o do_v settle_v his_o mind_n for_o he_o look_v not_o upon_o secondary_a cause_n nor_o upon_o the_o barrenness_n of_o sarah_n nor_o their_o age_n nor_o the_o deadness_n of_o their_o body_n and_o impotency_n of_o generation_n by_o reason_n of_o age_n but_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o be_v almighty_a that_o he_o be_v faithful_a this_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o both_o as_o necessary_a for_o to_o attain_v this_o great_a blessing_n not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o physical_a force_n to_o enable_v they_o for_o generation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a qualification_n require_v in_o they_o this_o their_o faith_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o for_o imitation_n that_o as_o they_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v do_v rest_n upon_o god_n promise_n in_o great_a extremity_n perplexity_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n we_o must_v look_v high_a and_o above_o all_o create_a power_n and_o not_o measure_v god_n almighty_a strength_n according_a to_o and_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o create_a activity_n 3._o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o this_o faith_n for_o sarah_n receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v and_o in_o her_o old-age_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n become_v the_o mother_n of_o isaac_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o from_o this_o one_o so_o good_a as_o dead_a spring_v a_o posterity_n numerous_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n innumerable_a among_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o who_o all_o nation_n be_v bless_v by_o who_o abraham_n become_v the_o father_n of_o a_o far_o more_o numerous_a spiritual_a posterity_n which_o be_v believer_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n be_v faith_n and_o upon_o faith_n so_o wonderful_a the_o work_n of_o the_o glorious_a and_o almighty_a god_n who_o begin_v with_o small_a thing_n though_o unlikely_a at_o the_o first_o and_o multiply_v a_o few_o to_o a_o vast_a number_n and_o magnify_v small_a thing_n to_o a_o stupendous_a greatness_n §_o 15._o after_o this_o three_o effect_v the_o apostle_n return_v unto_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o pilgrimage_n of_o abraham_n sarah_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o their_o expectation_n of_o that_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a city_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n ver._n 14._o for_o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n these_o word_n with_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v be_v a_o amplification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v brief_o deliver_v in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n they_o be_v sit_o bring_v in_o upon_o the_o former_a as_o presuppose_v the_o birth_n not_o only_o of_o isaac_n but_o jacob_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o
world_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n political_o beside_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n they_o know_v this_o earth_n to_o be_v no_o place_n of_o perpetual_a abode_n but_o only_o make_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n as_o a_o habitation_n for_o a_o little_a time_n through_o which_o we_o must_v only_o pass_v and_o out_o of_o which_o after_o a_o little_a stay_n remove_v into_o a_o more_o certain_a continue_a mansion_n from_o all_o this_o we_o understand_v that_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n every_o way_n for_o many_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o naturalize_a subject_n of_o some_o earthly_a commonwealth_n and_o yet_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o this_o be_v not_o their_o rest_a place_n and_o continual_o expect_v a_o removal_n be_v spiritual_o consider_v as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n and_o be_v such_o indeed_o that_o these_o worthy_n be_v such_o on_o earth_n be_v evident_a and_o as_o they_o be_v such_o so_o they_o open_o and_o plain_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o by_o their_o word_n for_o jacob_n call_v the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n gen._n 47._o 9_o so_o david_n confess_v before_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v stranger_n before_o thou_o and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v this_o our_o day_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o there_o be_v none_o abide_v 1_o chron._n 29._o 15._o they_o do_v profess_v this_o not_o only_o by_o their_o word_n but_o their_o work_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n for_o they_o be_v man_n above_o the_o world_n who_o clear_o apprehend_v the_o vanity_n uncertainty_n and_o misery_n thereof_o do_v judge_n it_o far_o below_o they_o as_o base_a and_o unworthy_a the_o seek_n they_o know_v the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o regeneration_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n therefore_o peter_n exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o for_o we_o must_v not_o love_v the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o this_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o do_v express_v 2._o the_o thing_n which_o by_o this_o confession_n they_o do_v plain_o imply_v be_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n but_o will_v seek_v a_o place_n and_o a_o estate_n of_o rest_n wherein_o he_o may_v final_o quiet_v his_o mind_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v god_n rest_n because_o therein_o he_o give_v rest_n unto_o israel_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a rest_n as_o the_o place_n of_o any_o man_n settle_a inheritance_n may_v be_v it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o a_o eternal_a rest_n as_o their_o sabbath_n be_v the_o type_n of_o a_o eternal_a sabbath_n such_o a_o country_n such_o a_o rest_n these_o saint_n do_v seek_v no_o man_n seek_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o enjoy_v therefore_o this_o word_n seek_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v not_o possess_v of_o this_o country_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o only_a seeker_n yet_o seeker_n they_o be_v and_o aim_v at_o some_o better_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o desire_n and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o seek_v till_o they_o shall_v find_v and_o never_o rest_n till_o they_o attain_v their_o final_a rest._n such_o seeker_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v and_o continue_v to_o be_v such_o until_o we_o reach_v our_o heavenly_a mansion_n he_o that_o take_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o earthly_a thing_n and_o seek_v no_o further_o be_v of_o a_o base_a spirit_n and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n §_o 16._o if_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n it_o must_v be_v earthly_a or_o heavenly_a earthly_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o heavenly_a it_o must_v be_v this_o we_o learn_v from_o ver._n 15._o and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o that_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v out_o they_o may_v have_v have_v opportunity_n to_o have_v return_v ver._n 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n in_o these_o word_n we_o find_v two_o more_o proposition_n concern_v the_o duty_n 1._o they_o seek_v not_o a_o earthly_a 2._o they_o desire_v a_o heavenly_a country_n the_o first_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o ver._n 15._o the_o second_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o 16._o 1._o that_o they_o seek_v not_o a_o earthly_a country_n be_v employ_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o that_o out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v 2._o by_o opposition_n for_o they_o seek_v a_o heavenly_a if_o they_o have_v seek_v any_o earthly_a country_n in_o the_o world_n sure_o they_o will_v have_v seek_v their_o own_o native_a soil_n and_o this_o be_v very_o likely_a for_o what_o place_n do_v take_v or_o affect_v we_o more_o than_o that_o of_o our_o birth_n inheritance_n kindred_n this_o affection_n be_v natural_o ingraft_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n yet_o if_o it_o be_v say_v perhaps_o they_o have_v no_o opportunity_n to_o return_v he_o answer_v they_o have_v and_o yet_o never_o do_v return_v for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o mindful_a of_o it_o nor_o so_o affect_v with_o it_o this_o inform_v we_o that_o as_o they_o voluntary_o leave_v their_o own_o country_n at_o the_o first_o so_o they_o continue_v their_o absence_n and_o so_o their_o pilgrimage_n voluntary_o and_o they_o be_v constant_o obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v willing_a or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o obedience_n they_o be_v and_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v pilgrim_n for_o a_o while_n in_o this_o world_n to_o return_n be_v god_n prohibition_n imply_v in_o god_n command_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o both_o the_o leave_n of_o it_o and_o the_o continuance_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n out_o of_o a_o willing_a heart_n as_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o self-denial_n we_o must_v follow_v their_o example_n god_n call_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o judah_n out_o of_o babylon_n we_o must_v not_o only_o come_v out_o and_o that_o willing_o but_o we_o must_v willing_o resolve_v never_o to_o return_v again_o we_o must_v not_o with_o lot_n wife_n look_v back_o at_o sodom_n after_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o it_o lest_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o we_o and_o severe_o punish_v we_o for_o if_o we_o return_v again_o to_o the_o world_n our_o latter_a end_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n 2._o they_o desire_v a_o heavenly_a country_n here_o you_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o this_o country_n be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o ver._n 10._o be_v call_v a_o city_n and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heavenly_a which_o before_o be_v say_v to_o have_v foundation_n and_o that_o which_o here_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o god_n be_v there_o affirm_v to_o be_v build_v and_o make_v by_o god_n so_o that_o a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n which_o be_v make_v and_o build_v by_o god_n and_o a_o heavenly_a country_n prepare_v by_o god_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o stranger_n pilgrim_n and_o sojourner_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o though_o by_o writer_n of_o politic_n they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v 3._o that_o which_o before_o they_o look_v for_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o seek_v and_o desire_v for_o they_o desire_v hope_v for_o and_o seek_v a_o stable_n firm_a heavenly_a city_n and_o country_n build_v make_v prepare_v by_o god_n to_o do_v thus_o be_v their_o obedience_n and_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n this_o country_n or_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v heavenly_a not_o only_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o earthly_a country_n city_n society_n commonwealth_n but_o also_o to_o signify_v the_o original_a of_o it_o as_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o also_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o for_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o excellent_a be_v this_o country_n and_o city_n above_o the_o most_o pleasant_a country_n and_o most_o glorious_a city_n in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o also_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a safe_a and_o of_o eternal_a continuance_n beside_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n
dear_a affection_n to_o they_o who_o be_v enrich_v with_o they_o so_o that_o sinful_a man_n may_v hope_v for_o this_o city_n yet_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o desire_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o better_a and_o heavenly_a country_n for_o to_o clear_v this_o doctrine_n more_o full_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o world_n moral_o and_o spiritual_o consider_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o society_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o other_o of_o god_n this_o distinction_n the_o learned_a father_n take_v notice_n of_o when_o he_o write_v his_o excellent_a treatise_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o all_o man_n either_o seek_v their_o rest_n and_o happiness_n on_o earth_n or_o a_o eternal_a peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o nature_n till_o god_n transplant_v we_o we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o but_o of_o this_o earthly_a society_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n we_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o city_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n out_o of_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n have_v call_v we_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n colos._n 1._o 12._o 13._o then_o we_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o be_v once_o naturalize_v and_o make_v burgess_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o child_n of_o a_o celestial_a extraction_n and_o the_o progeny_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o only_o inform_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n but_o minister_v unspeakable_a comfort_n if_o we_o do_v perform_v it_o for_o if_o our_o good_n and_o earthly_a estate_n be_v sequester_v plunder_v oâ—_n any_o way_n take_v from_o we_o we_o have_v a_o better_a estate_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o be_v disgrace_v and_o reproach_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o for_o ever_o honour_v in_o heaven_n if_o we_o be_v banish_v and_o persecute_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o that_o we_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n and_o safety_n but_o be_v weary_v out_o with_o removal_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o safety_n and_o eternal_a abide_v in_o heaven_n and_o of_o this_o no_o man_n can_v dispossess_v and_o diffeisin_n we_o if_o our_o suffering_n be_v grievous_a many_o and_o continue_v long_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o city_n where_o be_v no_o suffer_v pain_n persecution_n poverty_n sorrow_n where_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n in_o this_o city_n be_v eternal_a riches_n pleasure_n honour_n peace_n safety_n and_o full_a joy_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v desire_v this_o be_v that_o city_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o expectation_n so_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a comfort_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o time_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n seem_v long_o and_o tedious_a yet_o it_o will_v short_o expire_v and_o then_o begin_v our_o everlasting_a rest_n for_o god_n have_v prepare_v a_o city_n for_o we_o §_o 17._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o propose_v abraham_n unto_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n and_o instance_v in_o a_o four_o work_n or_o effect_v of_o his_o faith_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v ver._n 17._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n ver._n 18._o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v ver._n 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o abraham_n obedience_n 2._o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o perform_v this_o obedience_n in_o this_o obedience_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n obey_v act_n of_o obedience_n 1._o the_o party_n obedient_a who_o be_v abraham_n be_v describe_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o act_n of_o obedience_n 1._o as_o tempt_v 2._o as_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n 3._o as_o one_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v 1._o he_o be_v tempt_v or_o try_v the_o party_n tempt_v or_o try_v he_o be_v god_n not_o that_o god_n tempt_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o will_v try_v and_o manifest_v unto_o abraham_n himself_o his_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o rare_a example_n in_o both_o to_o all_o future_a generation_n who_o shall_v be_v inform_v of_o it_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o try_v he_o be_v by_o give_v he_o this_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a command_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n this_o command_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o it_o be_v take_v now_o thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n isaac_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o go_v thou_o to_o the_o land_n of_o moriah_n and_o offer_v he_o there_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o of_o gen._n 22._o 2._o the_o end_n of_o this_o command_n be_v to_o try_v whether_o abraham_n love_v god_n or_o his_o son_n isaac_n more_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n of_o abraâ—â—_n to_o perform_v this_o service_n and_o to_o offer_v his_o son_n neither_o in_o this_o be_v god_n preceptive_a will_v contrary_v to_o his_o decretive_a will_n for_o the_o decretive_a will_n bind_v god_n absolute_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v and_o be_v indispensable_a but_o the_o preceptive_a will_n bind_v only_o abraham_n to_o do_v this_o yet_o so_o that_o god_n reserve_v a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o he_o and_o to_o hinder_v the_o performance_n and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v instant_o upon_o the_o signify_v of_o his_o will_n unto_o abraham_n who_o instant_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v bind_v whether_o he_o do_v or_o do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o decretive_a will_n of_o god_n or_o intention_n that_o isaac_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o offer_v this_o command_n be_v just_a and_o no_o way_n contrary_a to_o that_o other_o command_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o law_n for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o party_n innocent_a not_o guilty_a of_o any_o capital_a crime_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n there_o forbid_v yet_o it_o be_v just_a and_o god_n may_v just_o command_v man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o such_o a_o innocent_a person_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o only_o this_o that_o that_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v god_n but_o only_a man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o have_v absolute_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o no_o creature_n have_v or_o can_v have_v again_o he_o can_v restore_v life_n take_v away_o which_o abraham_n can_v not_o do_v nay_o it_o be_v above_o all_o create_a power_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n whereby_o god_n in_o this_o command_n be_v free_v from_o all_o injustice_n be_v take_v à _fw-la potestate_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o his_o power_n be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a and_o his_o strength_n be_v almighty_a 2._o abraham_n have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n sufficient_a to_o inhabit_v it_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v 3._o he_o be_v full_o assure_v by_o god_n that_o in_o isaac_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n all_o these_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o god_n have_v exclude_v ishmael_n and_o that_o peremptory_o and_o have_v several_a time_n express_o signify_v that_o in_o isaac_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o in_o none_o else_o these_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v neither_o need_v we_o here_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o abraham_n or_o of_o who_o that_o be_v of_o isaac_n it_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n obey_v the_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v this_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o isaac_n he_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n command_v as_o command_v be_v bloody_a and_o require_v the_o death_n and_o
title_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n which_o begin_v to_o suffer_v in_o abel_n and_o continue_a suffering_n to_o our_o day_n and_o shall_v do_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o as_o affliction_n be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o all_o christ_n member_n so_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n train_v they_o for_o a_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n 2._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v his_o own_o brethren_n and_o the_o best_a society_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v the_o high_a promise_n with_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o the_o best_a hope_n yet_o though_o these_o be_v in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n he_o have_v rather_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n than_o forfeit_v their_o hope_n and_o privilege_n though_o suffer_v as_o suffer_v be_v grievous_a and_o no_o way_n desirable_a or_o eligible_a as_o such_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n people_n and_o tend_v to_o a_o most_o excellent_a end_n it_o put_v on_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o may_v be_v willing_o accept_v and_o as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v 3._o when_o there_o be_v no_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v expect_v a_o wise_a man_n will_v make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v bad_a and_o no_o way_n avoidable_o but_o there_o be_v pleasure_n which_o he_o either_o do_v enjoy_v or_o may_v have_v enjoy_v yet_o these_o be_v pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o these_o abate_v much_o and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v a_o little_a misery_n for_o a_o eternal_a reward_n than_o to_o enjoy_v a_o little_a momentary_a pleasure_n and_o after_o that_o endure_v eternal_a punishment_n as_o eternal_a pleasure_n do_v far_o excel_v temporal_a so_o justice_n be_v infinite_o better_a than_o sin_n hoâ—ustum_n be_v far_o above_o jucundum_fw-la and_o infinite_o more_o desirable_a to_o suffer_v with_o god_n people_n willing_o and_o patient_o be_v a_o rare_a virtue_n but_o the_o delight_n of_o pharoah_n court_n though_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v lawful_a be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_a they_o be_v pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v sinful_a pleasure_n they_o can_v not_o be_v enjoy_v without_o sin_n the_o matter_n of_o they_o may_v be_v base_a and_o no_o way_n allowable_a and_o beside_o the_o use_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o may_v be_v immoderate_a and_o inordinate_a and_o with_o all_o unsanctified_a person_n addict_v to_o they_o they_o prove_v sinful_a in_o both_o respect_n these_o be_v carnal_a blind_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o forget_v their_o god_n and_o neglect_v their_o soul_n and_o eternal_a estate_n beside_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n a_o little_a season_n and_o vanish_v sudden_o away_o a_o little_a pleasure_n leau_v a_o cruel_a sting_n behind_o it_o which_o will_v torment_v for_o ever_o the_o just_a and_o vermous_a suffer_v with_o god_n people_n upon_o which_o follow_v a_o glorious_a estate_n of_o bliss_n be_v far_o more_o eligible_a than_o momentary_a sruful_a pleasure_n therefore_o he_o do_v prefer_v and_o choose_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o he_o see_v two_o way_n before_o he_o the_o one_o be_v rough_a the_o other_o smooth_a yet_o at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o he_o see_v a_o paradise_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n he_o refuse_v the_o smooth_a to_o avoid_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o take_v the_o rough_a that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o paradise_n to_o which_o it_o lead_v he_o this_o be_v moses_n choice_n which_o few_o in_o the_o world_n take_v most_o man_n look_v at_o present_a pleasure_n not_o at_o future_a joy_n §_o 25._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o choice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ultimate_a dictate_v of_o illuminate_v and_o elevate_v reason_n whereby_o he_o do_v believe_v for_o by_o faith_n he_o make_v both_o this_o refusal_n and_o this_o choice_n resolve_v to_o deny_v himself_o and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o actual_o and_o constant_o do_v both_o for_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o obedience_n the_o object_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v three_o 1._o the_o reproach_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 3._o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o divine_a inspire_a truth_n give_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o and_o do_v so_o direct_v he_o that_o he_o judge_v aright_o both_o of_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o not_o only_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o tooâ—_n and_o do_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o strong_a reason_n take_v from_o the_o reward_n to_o determine_v his_o election_n the_o first_o object_n be_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v such_o a_o reproach_n as_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v or_o which_o he_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o moses_n his_o faith_n be_v conformable_a unto_o that_o of_o his_o father_n whereby_o they_o believe_v in_o that_o seed_n of_o they_o in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v which_o be_v christ._n some_o apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v after_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o we_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o special_a revelation_n they_o may_v have_v this_o cross_n be_v not_o only_o a_o suffering_n of_o pain_n but_o of_o reproach_n for_o that_o kind_a of_o death_n be_v both_o cruel_a and_o very_a ignominious_a and_o therefore_o much_o abhort_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o sometime_o fear_v reproach_n more_o than_o pain_n this_o reproach_n if_o suffer_v for_o our_o own_o crime_n and_o not_o for_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n sake_n can_v minister_v no_o comfort_n or_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a gainful_a yet_o it_o be_v count_v riches_n and_o a_o rare_a revenue_n a_o incomparable_a treasure_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n thus_o it_o be_v consider_v if_o suffer_v patient_o for_o christ_n out_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o christ._n the_o second_o object_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n these_o he_o consider_v and_o know_v to_o be_v great_a yet_o of_o a_o finite_a value_n for_o though_o man_n dote_v upon_o these_o earthly_a treasure_n idolize_v they_o take_v they_o for_o a_o god_n yet_o the_o price_n and_o worth_n of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o much_o they_o be_v like_o the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v sinful_a and_o only_o for_o a_o little_a season_n thus_o he_o consider_v they_o absolute_o but_o not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o weigh_v they_o in_o a_o true_a balance_n and_o compare_v they_o and_o find_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n less_o the_o latter_a base_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o man_n so_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n which_o few_o seek_v after_o they_o will_v appear_v no_o better_o than_o trash_n or_o dung_n the_o three_o object_n be_v the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n reward_v here_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a and_o final_a reward_n of_o eternal_a glory_n this_o reward_n though_o excellent_a in_o itself_o be_v little_a worth_n except_o it_o be_v render_v that_o be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v by_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o that_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o the_o render_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n in_o compensation_n of_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ._n at_o this_o reward_n promise_v by_o god_n merit_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v render_v unto_o man_n he_o look_v he_o eye_v it_o very_o much_o and_o understand_v and_o that_o most_o certain_o that_o it_o put_v a_o very_a high_a price_n upon_o suffer_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o of_o far_o great_a value_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o to_o attain_v eternal_a glory_n a_o reward_n which_o neither_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o world_n can_v purchase_v or_o parallel_v so_o that_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o excellent_a in_o itself_o but_o as_o lead_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o heaven_n glory_n not_o that_o it_o
we_o to_o imitation_n and_o who_o shall_v we_o follow_v if_o not_o he_o to_o who_o we_o have_v so_o near_a relation_n and_o upon_o who_o that_o religion_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v do_v so_o much_o depend_v for_o the_o institution_n efficacy_n and_o perpetual_a continuance_n the_o second_o proposition_n this_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o rice_n or_o virtue_n 2._o prize_n or_o reward_n the_o way_n be_v tough_a the_o prize_n be_v excellent_a yet_o he_o run_v the_o race_n and_o win_v the_o prize_n that_o which_o make_v the_o way_n so_o troublesome_a be_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o shame_n but_o run_v through_o pain_n and_o shame_n and_o so_o attain_v the_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n by_o cross_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o cruel_a pain_n of_o his_o body_n and_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o islue_v from_o and_o be_v cause_v by_o all_o these_o wrong_n and_o evil_n inslict_v upon_o he_o unjust_o and_o malicious_o from_o man_n and_o devil_n yet_o just_o from_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o expiate_v these_o be_v such_o as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v suffer_v which_o never_o any_o angel_n can_v have_v bear_v as_o he_o do_v thus_o dear_a it_o cost_v our_o saviour_n to_o propitiate_v for_o our_o transgression_n though_o many_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n by_o shame_n we_o understand_v all_o the_o abuse_n reproach_n and_o indignity_n cast_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v apprehend_v accuse_v condemn_v as_o a_o malefactor_n buffet_v hoodwinked_a spit_v upon_o scourge_v revile_v deride_v and_o put_v to_o death_n upon_o a_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ignominious_a death_n of_o all_o other_o and_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o innocent_a he_o be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a the_o shame_n all_o this_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o that_o god_n may_v manifest_v his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o sacred_a power_n of_o his_o law_n his_o severe_a justice_n against_o sin_n his_o love_n to_o man_n in_o transfer_v from_o he_o unto_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n that_o punishment_n which_o be_v deserve_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o let_v man_n know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v sin_n except_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v his_o god_n and_o supreme_a lord_n yet_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v sore_o press_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o pressure_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o strength_n be_v such_o as_o he_o bear_v this_o heavy_a burden_n and_o that_o with_o great_a patience_n he_o do_v not_o yield_v faint_a murmur_n or_o despair_n he_o overcome_v all_o he_o despise_v the_o shame_n some_o high_a spirit_n dare_v look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n and_o be_v no_o whit_n daunt_v or_o appal_a yet_o even_o these_o can_v brook_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o suffer_v in_o their_o honour_n and_o reputation_n which_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o yet_o christ_n endure_v the_o shame_n and_o with_o that_o patience_n and_o constancy_n as_o that_o he_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o he_o despise_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o though_o it_o be_v much_o and_o so_o much_o as_o never_o any_o suffer_v that_o which_o in_o all_o this_o do_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v he_o be_v the_o glorious_a prize_n and_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o this_o joy_n by_o a_o metonymy_n signify_v that_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o suffer_v for_o immediate_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o attain_v a_o estate_n of_o perfection_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o mortality_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v full_o and_o for_o ever_o free_v from_o all_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n do_v enjoy_v a_o most_o sweet_a calm_a and_o bless_a peace_n of_o eternal_a continuance_n after_o that_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n enter_v the_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o his_o father_n presence_n and_o pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o and_o so_o bathe_v himself_o perpetual_o in_o the_o stream_n of_o eternal_a delight_n this_o joy_n be_v set_v before_o he_o both_o by_o a_o clear_a representation_n and_o a_o firm_a promise_n and_o he_o have_v a_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v and_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v this_o joy_n and_o bless_a estate_n so_o apprehend_v so_o expect_v do_v strengthen_v revive_v and_o refresh_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffer_v so_o that_o his_o burden_n be_v make_v the_o light_a and_o his_o sorrow_n much_o abate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o patient_a and_o cheerful_a in_o his_o suffering_n and_o so_o much_o despise_v the_o shame_n this_o patience_n and_o cheerfulness_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o do_v both_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o his_o heavenly_a father_n yet_o this_o faith_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o we_o far_o more_o perfect_a and_o far_o above_o our_o sphere_n and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o firm_a belief_n more_o lively_a apprehension_n and_o a_o more_o full_a assurance_n of_o heaven_n joy_n and_o glory_n we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o fiery_a flame_n christ_n know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o shame_n be_v but_o short_a the_o distance_n between_o he_o and_o eternal_a joy_n not_o long_o and_o his_o assurance_n of_o glory_n very_o great_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o any_o ever_o yet_o do_v suffer_v proposit._fw-la 3_o after_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n god_n throne_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n for_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a lord_n lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o this_o throne_n be_v the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n dignity_n and_o power_n next_o unto_o that_o of_o go_n christ_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o this_o throne_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o mount_v above_o all_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o before_o his_o ascension_n and_o after_o he_o be_v solemn_o invest_v in_o heaven_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n as_o administratour-general_n of_o the_o world_n this_o glorious_a estate_n be_v the_o great_a reward_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v after_o that_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n for_o because_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n proposit._fw-la 4._o in_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o must_v look_v on_o christ_n thus_o represent_v he_o that_o have_v a_o copy_n or_o pattern_n set_v before_o he_o for_o imitation_n must_v often_o look_v upon_o the_o pattern_n or_o copy_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o pattern_n the_o more_o careful_o and_o frequent_o it_o must_v be_v eye_v and_o observe_v this_o pattern_n be_v the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v propose_v and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n 2._o of_o the_o rare_a performance_n of_o the_o hard_a service_n perform_v so_o patient_o and_o cheerful_o 3._o the_o glorious_a reward_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o 1._o the_o person_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n one_o far_o above_o all_o other_o 2._o the_o pattern_n wherein_o his_o heavenly_a virtue_n be_v manifest_a be_v the_o fair_a and_o most_o excellent_a that_o ever_o be_v give_v and_o though_o the_o service_n be_v the_o hard_a that_o ever_o be_v undertake_v yet_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a perfection_n 3._o the_o reward_n attain_v and_o enjoy_v be_v incomparable_a and_o most_o glorious_a all_o these_o must_v several_o and_o serious_o and_o frequent_o be_v view_v that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o encourage_v §_o 3._o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n example_n there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o far_o considerable_a therefore_o he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o exhortation_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v ver._n 3._o for_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o
the_o punishment_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o sin_n 1._o the_o sin_n in_o general_n be_v profaneness_n for_o by_o the_o history_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v irreligious_a and_o profane_a and_o his_o practice_n do_v manifest_v the_o same_o his_o marriage_n and_o his_o purpose_n to_o murder_v his_o brother_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n yet_o the_o particular_a here_o express_v be_v the_o sell_v of_o his_o birthright_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o his_o birthright_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o this_o brithright_n be_v 2._o his_o sale_n of_o it_o 1._o this_o primogeniture_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o birthright_n ancient_o have_v certain_a privilege_n as_o 1._o the_o dominion_n over_o his_o brethren_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o a_o double_a portion_n 3._o the_o priesthood_n yet_o beside_o these_o in_o the_o birthright_n there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a and_o that_o be_v his_o father_n blessing_n which_o include_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o these_o be_v sacred_a thing_n and_o of_o great_a value_n so_o much_o be_v intimate_v by_o his_o seek_n of_o it_o with_o tear_n 2._o this_o birthright_n he_o sell_v and_o that_o for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v his_o contempt_n of_o this_o sacred_a birthright_n for_o 1._o he_o sell_v it_o that_o be_v he_o voluntary_o part_v with_o it_o for_o sale_n be_v voluntary_a 2._o he_o sell_v it_o at_o a_o very_a vile_a rate_n even_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n one_o meal_n to_o satisfy_v his_o appetite_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v his_o way_n thus_o esau_n despise_v his_o birthright_n gen._n 25._o 34._o this_o be_v his_o profaneness_n in_o particular_a by_o this_o we_o easy_o understand_v that_o profaneness_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sacred_a and_o many_o may_v exceed_v in_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n while_o they_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o prefer_v earthly_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n before_o those_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v these_o two_o fornication_n and_o profianess_n may_v be_v term_v apostasy_n in_o practice_n as_o the_o former_a in_o profession_n 2._o the_o punishment_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v a_o irrecoverable_a loss_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o word_n contain_v two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o esat_n lose_v the_o blessing_n irrecoverable_o 2._o they_o know_v this_o 1._o that_o he_o lose_v it_o irrecoverable_o be_v evident_a for_o 1._o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v it_o and_o be_v reject_v 2._o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n and_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n all_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o history_n of_o isaac_n the_o father_n and_o jacob_n and_o esau_n his_o son_n for_o jacob_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o mother_n rebeccah_n obtain_v the_o blessing_n from_o isaac_n esau_n come_v after_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o which_o he_o make_v full_a account_n but_o the_o blessing_n be_v already_o pass_v upon_o his_o brother_n his_o expectation_n be_v disappoint_v upon_o this_o he_o weep_v he_o petition_n and_o with_o great_a importunity_n yet_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o too_o late_o the_o blessing_n be_v go_v and_o what_o be_v do_v can_v not_o be_v undo_v that_o which_o be_v do_v unwitting_o by_o isaac_n be_v confirm_v by_o god_n and_o make_v irrecoverable_a and_o unalterable_a therefore_o be_v it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n find_v for_o repentance_n that_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n stand_v firm_a and_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o esau_n repentance_n but_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o isaaâ—'s_n repentance_n for_o the_o blessing_n can_v not_o be_v revoke_v nor_o transfer_v from_o jacob_n to_o his_o brother_n for_o so_o he_o say_v i_o have_v bless_v he_o yÄ—a_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 27._o 33._o 2._o this_o they_o know_v for_o be_v hebrew_n they_o take_v moses_n for_o a_o prophet_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o write_n and_o in_o particular_a with_o this_o history_n of_o their_o father_n jacob_n from_o who_o they_o be_v descend_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o as_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o this_o example_n they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o profaneness_n that_o grievous_a sin_n lest_o in_o the_o end_n they_o suffer_v the_o like_a punishment_n for_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v profane_a and_o despise_v the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v prefer_v their_o credit_n the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o other_o temporal_a advantage_n before_o this_o glorious_a reward_n their_o punishment_n in_o the_o end_n will_v be_v grievous_a because_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o lose_v the_o blessing_n irrecoverable_o but_o also_o suffer_v eternal_o and_o all_o such_o as_o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o christ_n and_o earthly_a blessing_n before_o heavenly_a be_v profane_a and_o whatsoever_o their_o profession_n may_v be_v they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o apostasy_n §_o 18._o the_o author_n willing_a to_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o their_o profession_n and_o prevent_v their_o apostecy_n argue_v further_a in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 18._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v teuch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o to_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n ver._n 19_o and_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o ver._n 20._o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart._n ver._n 21._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v to_o find_v the_o connexion_n of_o these_o with_o the_o former_a word_n be_v difficult_a because_o they_o seem_v to_o come_v in_o abrupt_o without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o the_o antecedent_n discourse_n some_o think_v these_o with_o those_o that_o follow_v unto_o ver._n 25._o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6._o 14._o and_o likewise_o with_o those_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bâ—â—dage_n to_o fear_v again_o cap._n 8._o 15._o for_o as_o these_o two_o passage_n so_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v this_o and_o if_o compare_v together_o they_o do_v assert_v and_o implicit_o prove_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o one_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o happy_a than_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v these_o hebrew_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o perseverance_n in_o their_o christian_a profession_n and_o practice_n than_o this_o be_v a_o effectual_a and_o convince_a argument_n to_o persuade_v and_o a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o perseverance_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o if_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n than_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n we_o find_v ver._n 25._o for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n where_o the_o apostle_n presuppose_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a the_o punishment_n be_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o reject_v and_o transgress_v the_o gospel_n than_o to_o reject_v and_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o from_o these_o presuppose_a he_o infer_v that_o as_o they_o will_v escape_v a_o far_o great_a and_o severe_a punishment_n so_o they_o shall_v avoid_v the_o far_o great_a sin_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o order_n and_o
method_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o 1._o he_o compare_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2._o by_o this_o comparison_n manifest_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n 3._o from_o this_o manifest_a he_o infer_v the_o duty_n they_o must_v not_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o fall_v away_o 4._o he_o urge_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n from_o the_o severe_a and_o terrible_a punishment_n which_o must_v be_v suffer_v by_o such_o as_o perform_v it_o not_o so_o that_o from_o the_o 18_o verse_n to_o the_o 25_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o 25_o the_o use._n this_o argument_n have_v great_a affinity_n with_o that_o we_o find_v use_v chap._n 2._o 2_o 3._o §_o 19_o this_o be_v the_o coherence_n whereby_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v understand_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n themselves_o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v 1._o the_o law_n 2._o the_o gospel_n 3._o their_o pass_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o promulgation_n 2._o the_o fear_v it_o cause_v in_o israel_n and_o moses_n 3._o their_o freedom_n from_o it_o according_a to_o these_o three_o thing_n we_o have_v three_o proposition_n 1._o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v terrible_a 2._o be_v terrible_a it_o cause_v both_o israel_n and_o moses_n to_o fear_v exceed_o 3._o these_o hebrew_n be_v free_v from_o this_o law_n 1._o for_o to_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o promulgation_n we_o must_v know_v the_o place_n and_o that_o in_o general_n be_v a_o mountain_n in_o particular_a sinai_n a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n the_o desert_n this_o mountain_n be_v say_v to_o be_v palpabilis_fw-la tactilis_fw-la touchable_a or_o which_o may_v be_v touch_v that_o be_v it_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a a_o mountain_n bodily_a accessible_a though_o not_o at_o that_o time_n and_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v add_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o hill_n and_o the_o spiritual_a zion_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v therefore_o when_o christ_n reveal_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n whereas_o when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n on_o the_o mountain_n he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v on_o earth_n ver._n 25._o this_o place_n be_v not_o terrible_a in_o itself_o but_o at_o this_o time_n because_o of_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o it_o burn_v at_o that_o time_n for_o some_o mountain_n where_o there_o be_v vulcan_n as_o upon_o vesuvius_n aetna_n hecla_n the_o pike_n of_o tenariff_n and_o many_o in_o america_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v usual_a but_o this_o burn_v be_v extraordinary_a at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o mountain_n then_o do_v burn_v with_o fire_n deut._n 5._o 23._o yea_o it_o do_v burn_v with_o fire_n up_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 4._o 11._o as_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v be_v on_o a_o flame_n and_o this_o be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o that_o dreadful_a fire_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o combustible_a world_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o flame_a fire_n give_v light_a but_o there_o be_v blackness_n and_o darkness_n which_o may_v be_v cause_v by_o thick_a cloud_n and_o smoke_n which_o cover_v the_o mountain_n for_o â—as_v before_o it_o burn_v with_o fire_n unto_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n with_o darkness_n cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n deut._n 4._o 11._o for_o mount_n sinai_n be_v altogether_o on_o a_o smoke_n because_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o it_o in_o fire_n and_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o exod._n 19_o 18._o there_o be_v also_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v chap._n 20._o 18._o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o utter_a darkness_n of_o hell_n beside_o there_o be_v tempest_n and_o terrible_a storm_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n fearful_a indignation_n which_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n do_v increase_v the_o terror_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v exceed_v loud_o exod._n 19_o 16._o and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v the_o thundering_n and_o the_o lightning_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n chap._n 20._o 18._o this_o trumpet_n do_v summon_v the_o people_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v prepare_v they_o for_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o to_o hear_v their_o doom_n if_o they_o shall_v transgress_v it_o as_o this_o be_v a_o legislative_a so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o judicial_a trumpet_n to_o convent_n the_o whole_a world_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n a_o archangel_n shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o noise_n shall_v be_v loud_a and_o miraculous_a when_o the_o people_n be_v prepare_v on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o then_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o word_n for_o god_n condescend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n give_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o speak_v in_o a_o audible_a voice_n in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o people_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n so_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v loud_a majestic_a terrible_a like_a thunder_n so_o that_o the_o word_n or_o command_n of_o the_o law_n be_v dreadful_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sound_n but_o the_o matter_n this_o dread_a and_o terror_n do_v appear_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o this_o that_o they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o for_o they_o say_v to_o moses_n speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v exod._n 20._o 19_o and_o again_o they_o say_v now_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o die_v for_o this_o great_a fire_n will_v consume_v we_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v deut._n 5._o 25._o let_v i_o not_o hear_v again_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n neither_o let_v i_o see_v this_o great_a fire_n any_o more_o that_o i_o die_v not_o chap._n 18._o 16._o 2._o they_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o their_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o if_o israel_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o will_v wicked_a man_n endure_v to_o see_v christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n in_o flame_a fire_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o most_o dreadful_a word_n that_o ever_o god_n speak_v or_o man_n do_v hear_v or_o shall_v hear_v the_o terror_n be_v yet_o great_a for_o there_o be_v a_o line_n draw_v and_o a_o range_v fix_v to_o keep_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o mount_n and_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o set_v these_o bound_n beforehand_o to_o the_o people_n and_o if_o either_o man_n or_o beast_n come_v within_o the_o range_v they_o be_v strike_v dead_a instant_o by_o lightning_n or_o thunderbolt_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o law_n be_v give_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v many_o as_o 1._o to_o signify_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o that_o they_o inight_o know_v that_o the_o law_n give_v be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o more_o clear_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o the_o great_a authority_n the_o law_n must_v needs_o have_v 2._o great_a and_o weighty_a thing_n be_v do_v with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o the_o more_o the_o solemnity_n be_v the_o great_a impression_n be_v make_v upon_o man_n heart_n 3._o see_v the_o very_a promulgation_n and_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o dreadful_a how_o dreadful_a must_v the_o transgression_n be_v this_o be_v a_o mighty_a motive_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o obedience_n therefore_o moses_n say_v that_o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v before_o their_o face_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o exod_n 20._o 20._o 4._o this_o do_v let_v they_o know_v that_o little_a comfort_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o law_n which_o do_v so_o strict_o command_v and_o minister_v no_o power_n to_o obey_v have_v no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n therefore_o they_o shall_v more_o earnest_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o that_o great_a prophet_n by_o who_o god_n will_v speak_v unto_o they_o more_o comfortable_o and_o by_o who_o they_o may_v have_v free_a access_n and_o
boldness_n to_o come_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n make_v accessible_a by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v a_o law_n or_o covenant_n rather_o of_o justice_n than_o of_o mercy_n of_o fear_n than_o of_o hope_n of_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n rather_o than_o of_o liberty_n it_o be_v make_v to_o discover_v sin_n to_o make_v it_o exceed_v sinful_a to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o terrible_a manner_n of_o promulgation_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v fear_n and_o terror_n and_o the_o same_o very_a great_a and_o exceed_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o the_o people_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o who_o can_v not_o endure_v either_o the_o voice_n or_o the_o strict_a command_n and_o commination_n they_o endure_v it_o a_o little_a but_o can_v endure_v no_o long_o for_o fear_v of_o present_a death_n 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o in_o moses_n for_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n fear_v do_v quake_v do_v fear_n and_o quake_v exceed_o and_o he_o say_v so_o and_o express_v his_o great_a fear_n and_o how_o terrible_a must_v that_o sight_n be_v which_o do_v strike_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o a_o man_n so_o holy_a of_o such_o a_o constant_a spirit_n so_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o who_o alone_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v the_o people_n that_o moses_n say_v thus_o we_o do_v not_o read_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o a_o man_n inspire_v as_o inspire_v must_v needs_o be_v true_a 3._o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o this_o mount_n to_o receive_v so_o terrible_a a_o law_n but_o they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o terror_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n threaten_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v fall_v off_o to_o judaisme_n and_o return_v to_o that_o dreadful_a mount_n and_o consume_a fire_n any_o more_o §_o 20._o thus_o far_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o it_o and_o the_o freedom_n of_o these_o hebrew_n from_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o as_o free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n before_o their_o conversion_n they_o be_v in_o minority_n servitude_n and_o continual_a fear_n but_o since_o they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o happy_a condition_n as_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n wherein_o they_o enjoy_v incomparable_a privilege_n spiritual_a liberty_n and_o many_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o understand_v all_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver._n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n in_o these_o word_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n 2._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o or_o rather_o the_o admission_n into_o the_o same_o in_o the_o description_n some_o observe_v 1._o the_o place_n 2._o the_o person_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o place_n be_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o person_n be_v subject_n sovereign_a the_o subject_n be_v angel_n men._n live_v depart_v the_o sovereign_n be_v god_n the_o king_n and_o judg._n christ_n the_o priest_n and_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n and_o certain_a person_n and_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o this_o place_n these_o person_n here_o we_o have_v a_o zion_n a_o city_n a_o jerusalem_n this_o zion_n be_v a_o mount_n this_o city_n be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n zion_n the_o mount_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n here_o be_v the_o same_o and_o they_o may_v signify_v the_o place_n or_o the_o person_n or_o the_o association_n of_o person_n in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o they_o may_v signify_v grammatical_o and_o proper_o or_o rhetorical_o and_o tropical_o grammatical_o zion_n oppose_v to_o sinai_n be_v a_o mount_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v first_o a_o fort_n of_o the_o jebusite_n than_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o king_n david_n who_o adorn_v it_o with_o other_o building_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n on_o the_o north_n of_o this_o mount_n some_o say_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o because_o that_o be_v the_o palace_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o according_a to_o some_o writer_n it_o be_v style_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o because_o god_n do_v choose_v that_o place_n for_o his_o special_a presence_n it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_n god_n shindler_n obseru_v that_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o dual_a number_n because_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v the_o city_n of_o david_n on_o mount_n zion_n the_o other_o the_o city_n of_o vision_n on_o moriah_n which_o afterward_o be_v enclose_v but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o these_o thing_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v for_o one_o city_n which_o god_n in_o former_a time_n do_v honour_n above_o all_o city_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o sing_v the_o psalmist_n why_o leap_v you_o you_o high_a hill_n this_o be_v the_o hill_n which_o god_n desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o psal._n 68_o 16._o for_o by_o god_n special_a residence_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o other_o city_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o magnificent_a but_o this_o be_v her_o great_a glory_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v present_v there_o preach_v there_o and_o there_o do_v glorious_a work_n there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o thence_o it_o come_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o so_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n write_v and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n isa._n 2._o 2_o 3._o where_o by_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n rhetorical_o zion_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n often_o signify_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a by_o reason_n of_o god_n spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a presence_n and_o habitation_n in_o the_o same_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o church_n local_o the_o place_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n be_v the_o earth_n the_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n and_o perpetual_a abide_v be_v heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o receive_v our_o spiritual_a be_v where_o we_o must_v converse_v and_o whither_o we_o tend_v in_o these_o respect_v heaven_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o upon_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o come_v the_o person_n which_o make_v up_o this_o body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a inhabitant_n be_v more_o intend_v by_o this_o zion_n and_o this_o city_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v up_o this_o politic_a body_n society_n and_o common-weal_n but_o as_o associate_v under_o their_o sovereign_n god-redeemer_n and_o to_o distinguish_v this_o zion_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o that_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n situate_a and_o lie_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o which_o one_o day_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o a_o bride_n prepare_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o she_o by_o grace_n shall_v then_o dwell_v in_o she_o by_o glory_n and_o bless_v she_o full_o and_o for_o ever_o to_o come_v to_o this_o city_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o same_o upon_o our_o sincere_a faith_n in_o christ._n in_o this_o city_n we_o find_v many_o person_n among_o who_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v the_o angel_n those_o holy_a immortal_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o heaven_n who_o ever_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o environ_v his_o glorious_a throne_n these_o be_v not_o few_o but_o many_o for_o they_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n or_o multitude_n for_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o or_o many_o thousand_o of_o angel_n psal._n 68_o 17._o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n
highpriest_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v speak_v better_a thing_n thau_fw-fr the_fw-fr blood_n of_o abel_n this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o principal_a effect_n be_v to_o cleanse_v away_o sin_n yet_o this_o it_o can_v do_v except_o it_o be_v first_o shed_v and_o then_o sprinkle_v once_o shed_v it_o have_v a_o cleanse_a power_n and_o virtue_n yet_o actual_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v no_o man_n till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v blood_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o unclean_a to_o make_v clean_o and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v by_o a_o metonymy_a cleanse_n and_o purify_n blood_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o sanction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o so_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v here_o may_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o confirmation_n for_o as_o you_o hear_v chap._n 9_o 16_o 17._o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a so_o upon_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v firm_a valid_a and_o in_o full_a force_n and_o power_n for_o that_o end_n god_n intend_v it_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v god_n may_v have_v abrogate_a or_o alter_v his_o covenant_n but_o upon_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v good_a to_o all_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n yet_o in_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o legal_a purification_n by_o water_n ash_n blood_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o unclean_a or_o upon_o the_o leper_n do_v purify_v they_o the_o like_a effect_n christ_n blood_n have_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o therefore_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o to_o cleanse_v be_v to_o forgive_v to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v to_o be_v pardon_v as_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o text_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n ver._n 9_o this_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o such_o as_o confess_v repent_v believe_v pray_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o mean_n of_o sprinkle_v be_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o principal_o the_o spirit_n or_o whatsoever_o work_v or_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o then_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v when_o it_o be_v so_o apply_v as_o that_o the_o person_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n one_o effect_n and_o the_o principal_a be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o woeful_a consequent_n thereof_o for_o this_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n abel_n blood_n be_v shed_v so_o be_v christ_n abel_n blood_n shed_v speak_v so_o christ_n blood_n shed_v speak_v abel_n blood_n speak_v to_o god_n so_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o likewise_o they_o both_o speak_v loud_a and_o cry_v so_o that_o god_n hear_v abel_n blood_n be_v precious_a christ_n far_a more_o precious_a and_o the_o cry_n of_o both_o be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n thus_o far_o they_o agree_v yet_o differ_v much_o for_o the_o one_o cry_n for_o mercy_n the_o other_o for_o judgement_n the_o one_o cry_n against_o man_n that_o do_v shed_v it_o the_o other_o for_o man_n though_o his_o sin_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v shed_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o cain_n murder_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v god_n that_o it_o move_v he_o to_o revenge_v it_o christ_n death_n as_o cause_v by_o the_o curse_a cruel_a impenitent_a jew_n do_v so_o far_o provoke_v god_n that_o he_o fearful_o punish_v they_o and_o their_o child_n according_a to_o their_o own_o word_n let_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n yet_o as_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v so_o please_v so_o precious_a and_o so_o high_o accept_v that_o for_o and_o in_o condsieration_n of_o it_o god_n be_v effectual_o move_v both_o to_o reward_v he_o and_o pardon_v all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o this_o blood_n speak_v when_o it_o be_v shed_v and_o speak_v effectual_o when_o plead_v before_o the_o eternal_a judg._n 3._o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o mediator_n to_o this_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o fire_n smoak_n darkness_n terror_n death_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mediator_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n no_o blood_n to_o cry_v for_o metcy_n and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n but_o they_o be_v come_v into_o that_o society_n where_o christ_n be_v their_o mediator_n and_o priest_n where_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o free_a mercy_n grace_n and_o life_n where_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o their_o soul_n do_v cry_v aloud_o to_o heaven_n for_o mercy_n and_o do_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o since_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o heavenly_a society_n where_o angel_n and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n both_o live_n and_o dead_a be_v their_o fellow-subject_n god_n redeemer_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n their_o sovereign_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o priest_n who_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o offence_n yet_o upon_o their_o repentance_n will_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o they_o and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o fail_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a advocate_n with_o their_o father_n and_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n procure_v their_o pardon_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o return_v to_o sinai_n and_o the_o law_n again_o and_o forsake_v the_o best_a and_o happy_a kingdom_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o peace_n if_o they_o do_v heaven_n may_v be_v astonish_v and_o earth_n amaze_v at_o their_o folly_n in_o this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o sum_n up_o brief_o in_o a_o few_o word_n all_o the_o former_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o do_v this_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o clear_o take_v away_o all_o colour_n of_o excuse_n from_o such_o as_o shall_v incline_v to_o apostasy_n §_o 23._o therefore_o he_o further_o argue_v thus_o ver._n 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v a_o dehortation_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o sin_n dehort_v from_o 2._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o sin_n be_v to_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v suffer_v if_o they_o do_v refuse_v 1._o to_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v imply_v 1._o that_o christ_n do_v speak_v and_o god_n by_o he_o to_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o to_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n speak_v but_o also_o to_o command_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o commination_n of_o eternal_a death_n unavoidable_a to_o refuse_v he_o that_o thus_o speak_v be_v either_o to_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n and_o not_o receive_v it_o or_o if_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o to_o renounce_v it_o so_o that_o this_o refusal_n include_v both_o unbelief_n and_o also_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a profession_n but_o they_o who_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n must_v not_o refuse_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o nor_o renounce_v it_o to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n who_o out_o of_o great_a mercy_n have_v tender_v salvation_n upon_o fair_a term_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o punishment_n both_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o comparison_n in_o quantity_n and_o this_o comparison_n presuppose_v many_o thing_n as_o 1._o that_o god_n do_v speak_v in_o former_a time_n
for_o christ_n sake_n can_v have_v any_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o §_o 13._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n draw_v a_o practical_a conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a word_n in_o this_o manner_n ver._n 13._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n ver._n 14._o for_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v this_o text_n be_v a_o exhortation_n and_o therein_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o 2._o the_o reason_n whereupon_o it_o be_v urge_v 1._o the_o duty_n be_v twofold_a 1._o we_o must_v go_v forth_o to_o he_o 2._o we_o must_v bear_v his_o reproach_n 1._o we_o must_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n to_o he_o 1._o the_o camp_n or_o city_n be_v judaisme_n and_o all_o erroneous_a sect_n and_o also_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v separate_v from_o all_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n and_o christ._n this_o be_v not_o express_v but_o imply_v 2._o out_o of_o this_o camp_n or_o city_n we_o must_v come_v forth_o and_o that_o we_o do_v when_o we_o renounce_v all_o error_n in_o religion_n and_o all_o earthly_a affection_n our_o opinion_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v so_o many_o idol_n setup_a in_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o so_o much_o affect_v and_o dear_o love_n be_v all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v something_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o our_o god_n till_o we_o be_v true_o convert_v 3._o to_o come_v forth_o to_o christ_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v right_o inform_v and_o to_o believe_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o this_o right_a information_n to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o as_o far_o more_o necessary_a excellent_a and_o beneficial_a than_o any_o thing_n than_o all_o thing_n else_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o deny_v ourselus_o forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n hate_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n brethren_n sister_n and_o life_n itself_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n for_o lay_v all_o of_o these_o with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o rare_a content_n of_o the_o world_n together_o on_o oneside_n and_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o they_o be_v all_o base_a uncertain_a vain_a empty_a thing_n dross_n and_o dung_n and_o nothing_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v infinite_o precious_a and_o incomparable_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o and_o more_o beneficial_a to_o a_o poor_a guilty_a sinner_n to_o come_v forth_o to_o he_o be_v not_o to_o change_v the_o place_n but_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o motion_n not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o once_o know_v the_o beauty_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o sweetness_n we_o shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o he_o in_o he_o alone_o true_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 2._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o bear_v his_o reproach_n here_o be_v reproach_n his_o reproach_n the_o bear_n of_o his_o reproach_n in_o this_o the_o author_n allude_v unto_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o great_a shame_n and_o disgrace_v any_o man_n can_v be_v put_v unto_o to_o endure_v shame_n and_o disgrace_n and_o suffer_v in_o our_o reputation_n credit_n honour_n and_o good_a name_n be_v a_o very_a grievous_a evil_n and_o few_o can_v endure_v it_o and_o some_o can_v better_o suffer_v death_n than_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n the_o cross_n be_v not_o only_o a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n but_o of_o grievous_a pain_n and_o torment_n and_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o all_o positive_a evil_n and_o therefore_o by_o reproach_n be_v signify_v all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o may_v suffer_v from_o man_n or_o may_v be_v obnoxious_a unto_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o this_o reproach_n and_o this_o cross_n here_o mean_v must_v be_v his_o reproach_n his_o cross._n if_o we_o suffer_v punishment_n for_o our_o own_o crime_n and_o through_o our_o own_o folly_n then_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n cross_n simon_n of_o cyrene_n do_v not_o bear_v his_o own_o but_o christ_n cross_n and_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v a_o reproach_n and_o cross_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n because_o we_o profess_v his_o truth_n obey_v his_o law_n oppose_v sin_n and_o his_o enemy_n refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o world_n in_o any_o sin_n renounce_v all_o error_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o wicked_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ._n to_o bear_v this_o cross_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o suffer_v any_o way_n but_o to_o suffer_v the_o worst_a man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o with_o patience_n with_o constancy_n with_o joy_n and_o to_o think_v our_o selveâ—_n happy_a and_o much_o honour_v that_o we_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o so_o great_a a_o saviour_n â—nd_v in_o so_o noble_a a_o cause_n this_o require_v a_o divine_a faith_n well_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o dâ—vine_a spirit_n for_o these_o will_v strengthen_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n before_o we_o offend_v our_o god_n and_o lose_v our_o saviour_n §_o 13._o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n consider_v as_o a_o doctrine_n or_o proposition_n be_v a_o conclusion_n deducible_a from_o antecedent_n premise_n but_o as_o contain_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v they_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o 14._o ver._n where_o we_o have_v a_o reason_n give_v we_o why_o we_o shall_v come_v forth_o to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o because_o we_o have_v here_o no_o abide_v city_n 2._o because_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v 1._o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n by_o city_n understand_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o place_n fit_a for_o comfortable_a and_o safe_a habitation_n 2._o a_o estate_n answerable_a unto_o this_o habitation_n whereby_o we_o may_v live_v happy_o in_o this_o place_n for_o neither_o can_v a_o estate_n without_o a_o place_n nor_o a_o place_n without_o a_o estate_n make_v our_o condition_n good_a and_o such_o as_o we_o desire_v a_o abide_a city_n be_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a rest_n and_o safety_n which_o in_o itself_o stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v never_o remove_v or_o be_v dispossess_v as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o place_n so_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n not_o only_o of_o all_o necessary_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n delectable_a and_o desirable_a with_o plenty_n of_o they_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n full_o happy_a and_o as_o these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o so_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o be_v everlasting_a yet_o here_o that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o such_o city_n no_o such_o place_n no_o such_o estate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o here_o so_o we_o have_v it_o not_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v have_v or_o enjoy_v where_o it_o be_v not_o we_o may_v have_v many_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n on_o earth_n for_o here_o be_v goodly_a estate_n kingdom_n and_o vast_a empire_n strong_a and_o beautiful_a city_n town_n and_o habitation_n and_o some_o have_v they_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o abide_v in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o owner_n experience_n of_o all_o time_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o this_o certain_a truth_n therefore_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o city_n here_o seek_v no_o such_o thing_n here_o because_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v have_v here_o 2._o but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v that_o be_v though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n here_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o such_o city_n on_o earth_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n though_o not_o here_o yet_o elsewhere_o though_o not_o present_a yet_o to_o come_v and_o we_o seek_v it_o there_o be_v one_o a_o place_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o firm_a mansion_n in_o our_o father_n house_n and_o a_o glorious_a estate_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a happiness_n far_o above_o the_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o the_o possession_n both_o of_o the_o place_n and_o estate_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a as_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o owner_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o come_v which_o signify_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v here_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o present_a mortal_a life_n the_o full_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n
and_o the_o time_n of_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n and_o we_o seek_v it_o this_o imply_v 1._o that_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o that_o upon_o sure_a ground_n for_o god_n have_v say_v so_o 2._o that_o we_o know_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o do_v much_o desire_n and_o long_o for_o it_o as_o that_o which_o once_o possess_v will_v make_v we_o full_o and_o for_o ever_o bless_v 3._o that_o we_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o the_o attainment_n and_o the_o same_o certain_a as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n confirm_v to_o we_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v a_o present_a title_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n this_o belief_n this_o hope_n this_o title_n these_o first-fruit_n set_v we_o on_o seek_v of_o this_o city_n and_o all_o our_o life-time_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o seek_v and_o this_o be_v our_o great_a business_n all_o our_o other_o work_n and_o labour_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o by_o or_o subordinate_a to_o this_o this_o seek_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o uâ—most_a power_n with_o great_a diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_v god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o bless_a condition_n which_o be_v prepare_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o to_o be_v full_o enjoy_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o outward_a mean_n be_v word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o inward_a knowledge_n repentance_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n for_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o improvement_n of_o the_o inward_a mean_n we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v thâ—s_v explain_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v two_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n 2._o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v 1._o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o certain_a and_o constant_a here_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o abide_v here_o where_o we_o have_v no_o abide_n nor_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v abide_v and_o permanent_a all_o thing_n be_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n even_o most_o vain_a flit_a and_o empty_a of_o all_o solid_a goodness_n every_o thing_n under_o heaven_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a and_o last_a be_v subject_a to_o waste_v and_o consumption_n yea_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v and_o wax_v old_a and_o god_n shall_v change_v they_o as_o a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v they_o be_v change_v and_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v mutable_a and_o perish_v in_o themselves_o so_o our_o possession_n of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o how_o many_o way_n may_v we_o be_v dispossess_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v it_o trouble_v we_o to_o part_v with_o that_o which_o one_o day_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o must_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o to_o leave_v that_o place_n which_o sudden_o must_v be_v leave_v for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n if_o not_o soon_o shall_v we_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o take_v our_o leave_n with_o dear_a friend_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n though_o never_o so_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o we_o must_v be_v leave_v behind_o we_o and_o then_o we_o must_v remove_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v and_o why_o shall_v the_o thought_n of_o bear_v his_o reproach_n torment_v our_o mind_n for_o christ_n have_v bear_v it_o before_o we_o and_o the_o burden_n be_v but_o leight_n and_o shall_v not_o lie_v long_o upon_o our_o back_n for_o no_o suffering_n can_v extend_v beyond_o this_o mortal_a life_n 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v very_o effectual_a for_o we_o have_v a_o abide_a city_n to_o come_v christ_n as_o you_o hear_v for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o follow_v he_o and_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v we_o can_v lose_v nothing_o of_o much_o value_n but_o for_o what_o we_o lose_v we_o shall_v receive_v many_o thing_n incomparable_o better_a for_o treasure_n on_o earth_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o mortal_a life_n a_o immortal_a for_o uncertain_a and_o fade_a thing_n certain_a and_o everlasting_a for_o a_o removable_a tabernacle_n a_o everlasting_a temple_n for_o a_o wilderness_n a_o everblessed_n canaan_n and_o every_o step_n of_o our_o remove_n out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o approach_n unto_o our_o abide_a city_n where_o will_v be_v no_o reproach_n no_o cross_n no_o suffer_v but_o perpetual_a ease_n peace_n safety_n happiness_n and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o effectual_a faith_n and_o lively_a hope_n of_o these_o eternal_a mansion_n and_o this_o glorious_a estate_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o we_o even_o with_o joy_n to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o camp_n this_o city_n to_o our_o saviour_n bear_v his_o reproach_n for_o want_v of_o consideration_n we_o have_v no_o lively_a clear_a apprehension_n no_o firm_a belief_n and_o effectual_a hope_n of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n some_o press_v this_o duty_n upon_o other_o reason_n imply_v in_o the_o former_a word_n namely_o because_o 1._o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 2._o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blood_n 3._o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n first_o carrying_z his_o cross_n and_o give_v we_o a_o example_n yet_o these_o may_v infer_v and_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o powerful_a motive_n stir_v up_o to_o performance_n §_o 14._o the_o next_o duty_n we_o be_v exhort_v unto_o we_o find_v ver._n 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v unto_o his_o name_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o context_n 2._o the_o text._n 1._o the_o context_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a word_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o illative_a therefore_o which_o usual_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n from_o some_o premise_n antecedent_n and_o most_o expositor_n do_v take_v this_o text_n to_o be_v a_o conclusion_n but_o what_o the_o premise_n be_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v 1._o some_o think_v they_o refer_v to_o ver._n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n though_o not_o moysaicall_a and_o levitical_a therefore_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o offer_v upon_o it_o some_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a not_o carnal_a sacrifice_n other_o infer_v it_o from_o ver._n 12._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n blood_n therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o priest_n be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v by_o blood_n before_o they_o can_v minister_v and_o sacrifice_n other_o make_v it_o part_n of_o the_o formet_fw-la duty_n ver._n 13._o and_o urge_v upon_o motive_n in_o the_o 14_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n see_v we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n here_o but_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v which_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n let_v we_o not_o only_o go_v forth_o to_o he_o bear_v his_o reproach_n but_o let_v we_o also_o do_v this_o with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o that_o we_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o with_o he_o this_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n coloss._n 1._o 11_o 12._o where_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n long-suffering_a and_o joyfulness_n give_v thanks_o that_o they_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o have_v part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o conclusion_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o several_o or_o from_o all_o joint_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o see_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n a_o highpriest_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o a_o abide_a city_n to_o come_v therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v and_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o by_o he_o yet_o the_o cónjunction_n thereforem_fw-la may_v be_v expletive_a here_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v and_o the_o word_n have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a but_o be_v a_o new_a exhortation_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a and_o add_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o text_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o exhortation_n and_o therein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o which_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 2._o the_o direction_n how_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v and_o they_o be_v these_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v 1._o by_o christ._n 2._o to_o god_n 3._o continual_o 4._o to_o his_o name_n yet_o the_o direction_n concern_v the_o manner_n be_v proper_o two_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v 1._o by_o christ._n 2._o continual_o if_o we_o reduce_v these_o into_o divine_a axiom_n or_o proposition_n we_o may_v digest_v they_o thus_o 1._o there_o
itself_o both_o will_n and_o deed_n be_v from_o he_o because_o he_o make_v we_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a and_o cause_v we_o actual_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v 2._o that_o we_o can_v obtain_v any_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a please_a to_o god_n but_o by_o he_o for_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o this_o petition_n be_v reducible_a to_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n the_o doxology_n follow_v to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o presuppose_v 1._o god_n glorious_a and_o excellent_a perfection_n for_o he_o be_v glorious_a for_o ever_o in_o himself_o 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o these_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a perfection_n 3._o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o glory_n manifest_v in_o his_o work_n unto_o he_o so_o as_o to_o ascribe_v praise_n honour_n thanks_o unto_o he_o as_o due_a 4._o the_o ascribe_v of_o it_o to_o he_o as_o due_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o of_o the_o apocalyptist_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 11._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n by_o his_o glorious_a work_n 2._o that_o in_o this_o respect_n glory_n honour_n and_o power_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o deserve_v by_o he_o for_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o both_o from_o man_n and_o angel_n 3._o this_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o by_o their_o acknowledgement_n return_v and_o give_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o here_o this_o glory_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o great_a and_o bless_a work_n of_o raise_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o when_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n and_o great_a one_o we_o bow_v and_o bless_v they_o so_o when_o we_o have_v make_v our_o prayer_n and_o present_v our_o petition_n to_o the_o great_a soveraigh_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o do_v not_o abrupt_o and_o rude_o turn_v our_o back_n and_o so_o depart_v but_o in_o all_o humility_n bless_v and_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a praise_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n the_o petition_n present_v be_v seal_v up_o with_o amen_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o add_v not_o only_o to_o the_o petition_n but_o the_o doxology_n it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o seem_v to_o request_v that_o god_n will_v subscribe_v his_o fiat_n to_o our_o petition_n and_o so_o seal_v up_o and_o confirm_v our_o prayer_n we_o find_v it_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o signify_v our_o consent_n with_o other_o in_o what_o they_o have_v say_v or_o pray_v and_o so_o it_o be_v employ_v it_o shall_v be_v use_v under_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o both_o and_o though_o our_o prayer_n be_v long_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n and_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o and_o repeat_v and_o in_o one_o word_n pray_v the_o whole_a prayer_n over_o again_o §_o 19_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o close_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o exhortation_n or_o entreaty_n ver._n 22._o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v two_o proposition_n 1._o paul_n have_v write_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o few_o word_n 2._o he_o beseech_v or_o entreat_v they_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o a_o few_o word_n unto_o they_o 1._o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o send_v unto_o they_o in_o writing_n be_v this_o epistle_n and_o it_o be_v the_o large_a epistle_n of_o all_o the_o epistle_n general_a of_o james_n peter_n john_n and_o judas_n and_o of_o paul_n except_o two_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o he_o term_v it_o brief_a and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o hortatory_n part_n it_o be_v but_o brief_a though_o the_o whole_a be_v somewhat_o large_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o subject_n it_o require_v a_o very_a large_a discourse_n yet_o he_o comprise_v much_o matter_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n both_o prophetical_a and_o facerdotal_a in_o a_o few_o word_n for_o we_o find_v that_o he_o omit_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o incapacity_n but_o because_o he_o have_v confine_v himself_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o pertinent_a necessary_a and_o of_o great_a concernment_n and_o by_o this_o his_o practice_n he_o seem_v to_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o unnecessary_o enlarge_v their_o discourse_n upon_o a_o certain_a distinct_a subject_n by_o impertinent_a needless_a and_o sometime_o empty_a and_o unprofitable_a digression_n as_o many_o of_o copious_a invention_n and_o yet_o of_o no_o solid_a judgement_n use_v to_o do_v 2._o because_o his_o discourse_n be_v brief_a and_o contract_v and_o not_o likely_a either_o to_o oppress_v their_o memory_n or_o confound_v their_o judgement_n he_o beseech_v they_o as_o brethren_n for_o that_o be_v his_o love_a compellation_n to_o suffer_v it_o he_o call_v it_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n by_o a_o word_n be_v mean_v a_o orderly_a solid_a and_o methodical_a discourse_n and_o by_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n may_v be_v understand_v a_o discourse_n of_o comfort_n as_o the_o vulgar_a syriack_n arabic_a turn_v the_o word_n or_o of_o reproof_n instruction_n admonition_n for_o the_o word_n may_v imply_v if_o not_o direct_o signify_v all_o for_o sermon_n and_o whole_a discourse_n have_v the_o name_n of_o exhortation_n though_o we_o find_v in_o they_o many_o other_o thing_n howsoever_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n the_o whole_a epistle_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o part_n from_o chap._n 10._o 19_o be_v chief_o hortative_a and_o consolatory_a they_o must_v suffer_v this_o so_o our_o translator_n and_o some_o other_o turn_v the_o word_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o paul_n be_v more_o offensive_a to_o the_o hebrew_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o take_v with_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v and_o therefore_o he_o both_o conceal_v his_o name_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o this_o discourse_n and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o suffer_v and_o tolerate_v but_o to_o receive_v hear_v and_o obey_v and_o so_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v take_v here_o for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o thus_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n with_o attention_n and_o obedience_n the_o epistle_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v command_v they_o as_o inferior_n and_o subject_a to_o his_o apostolical_a power_n yet_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o think_v good_a to_o entreat_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o this_o may_v the_o rather_o persuade_v they_o because_o his_o discourse_n be_v brief_a and_o contain_v much_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a matter_n in_o a_o few_o word_n this_o imply_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ready_o and_o with_o all_o attention_n and_o with_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n 2._o yet_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n and_o deprave_a disposition_n that_o a_o short_a discourse_n though_o full_a of_o heavenly_a matter_n be_v tedious_a to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o it_o but_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o §_o 20._o the_o four_o thing_n be_v information_n concern_v timothy_n ver._n 23._o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n it_o set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o this_o be_v intelligence_n and_o good_a news_n the_o subject_a of_o it_o be_v timothy_n and_o himself_o of_o timothy_n he_o deliver_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 2._o give_v some_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v come_v short_o of_o himself_o he_o promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o timothy_n speedy_a come_n to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v 1._o come_v with_o he_o 2._o see_v they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v see_v both_o he_o
and_o timothy_n together_o and_o enjoy_v their_o bless_a society_n 1._o timothy_n be_v set_v at_o libetry_n who_o this_o timothy_n be_v both_o by_o birth_n education_n office_n and_o employment_n we_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n epistle_n and_o especial_o from_o two_o write_a and_o direct_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a he_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o his_o mother_n a_o christian_a by_o paul_n conversion_n of_o he_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o assistant_n unto_o paul_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o though_o he_o be_v but_o young_a yet_o he_o be_v eminent_a and_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o paul_n a_o person_n of_o integrity_n and_o fidelity_n this_o timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v imprison_v or_o some_o way_n restrain_v of_o his_o liberty_n but_o where_o and_o how_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o now_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n god_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o must_v know_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o timothy_n so_o faithful_a so_o serviceable_a to_o paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v restrain_v and_o he_o know_v that_o to_o hear_v and_o have_v certain_a intelligence_n and_o from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v release_v must_v needs_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v their_o heart_n so_o also_o we_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o liberty_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o of_o pious_a and_o eminent_a minister_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o shall_v render_v thanks_o unto_o our_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n 2._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o comfort_n for_o he_o give_v they_o hope_n that_o as_o timothy_n be_v ser_fw-mi at_o liberty_n so_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o short_o and_o will_v see_v they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o visit_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o not_o only_a timothy_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v with_o he_o and_o see_v they_o together_o with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v mutual_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v one_o another_o and_o this_o meeting_n and_o society_n will_v be_v swee_a to_o hear_v of_o their_o liberty_n be_v good_a news_n but_o to_o be_v certify_v of_o their_o speedy_a come_n together_o to_o see_v they_o be_v better_o god_n servant_n can_v always_o converse_v together_o on_o earth_n that_o happiness_n be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n yet_o their_o heart_n do_v rise_v and_o much_o rejoice_v when_o they_o can_v see_v and_o enjoy_v one_o another_o though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n §_o 21._o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o close_a of_o this_o letter_n be_v spend_v in_o salutation_n ver._n 24._o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n even_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o the_o saulutation_n be_v 1._o of_o paul_n 2._o of_o they_o of_o italy_n for_o paul_n and_o they_o of_o italy_n be_v the_o person_n salute_v and_o their_o guide_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o person_n salute_v true_a and_o hearty_a salutation_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o our_o love_n and_o good_a affection_n towards_o the_o person_n salute_v and_o they_o be_v either_o of_o person_n present_a or_o absent_a when_o we_o salute_v person_n present_a we_o express_v our_o affection_n by_o word_n of_o peace_n health_n happiness_n and_o by_o embracement_n or_o kiss_v or_o both_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n but_o when_o friend_n be_v absent_a we_o signify_v our_o good_a desire_n by_o write_v or_o word_n of_o messenger_n and_o so_o embrace_v one_o another_o at_o a_o distance_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o salutation_n to_o who_o we_o must_v not_o say_v god_n speed_n 2_o joh._n 10._o some_o be_v capable_a but_o not_o of_o a_o christian_a salutation_n because_o not_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n yet_o these_o salutation_n be_v christian_n 1._o from_o paul_n a_o christian_a to_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n 2._o from_o the_o saint_n and_o christian_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o believe_a hebrew_n paul_n be_v the_o first_o in_o send_v salutation_n the_o person_n by_o he_o salute_v be_v 1._o their_o guide_n or_o minister_n put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o of_o their_o office_n and_o eminency_n 2._o the_o people_n which_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n their_o baptism_n and_o society_n with_o the_o church_n be_v saint_n the_o person_n salute_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o that_o by_o paul_n be_v they_o of_o italy_n that_o be_v their_o brethren_n saint_n and_o believer_n in_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o church_n in_o italy_n the_o person_n salute_v be_v the_o same_o salute_v before_o to_o salute_v ancient_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o israelite_n be_v to_o wish_v peace_n under_o the_o gospel_n grace_n and_o peace_n the_o syriack_n turn_v these_o word_n desire_v you_o the_o peace_n of_o your_o guide_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v singular_a these_o salutation_n though_o good_a in_o themselves_o be_v much_o abuse_v and_o make_v word_n of_o course_n and_o custom_n or_o turn_v into_o compliment_n devoid_a of_o real_a and_o hearty_a love_n §_o 22._o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o benediction_n in_o these_o few_o word_n ver._n 25._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n this_o be_v so_o a_o salutation_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o benediction_n pronounce_v with_o apostolical_a power_n and_o be_v effectual_a upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a this_o be_v a_o benediction_n proper_a to_o paul_n and_o usual_o if_o not_o always_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o then_o be_v well_o know_v in_o many_o church_n though_o the_o epistle_n itself_o may_v be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o who_o he_o use_v for_o his_o scribe_n it_o be_v so_o proper_a unto_o he_o that_o we_o find_v it_o use_v by_o none_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o james_n nor_o john_n nor_o peter_n nor_o judas_n only_a john_n do_v conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o revelation_n with_o it_o but_o that_o be_v not_o write_v with_o paul_n own_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o in_o those_o time_n this_o epistle_n may_v certain_o be_v know_v to_o be_v he_o we_o use_v to_o salute_v one_o another_o at_o our_o first_o meeting_n and_o also_o at_o our_o part_v which_o latter_a be_v call_v a_o valediction_n so_o paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n except_v this_o begin_v with_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o be_v his_o salutation_n and_o he_o end_v this_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v his_o valediction_n and_o benediction_n this_o benediction_n we_o find_v sometime_o brief_a sometime_o large_a and_o the_o large_a of_o all_o close_v up_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o brief_a contain_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o large_a though_o not_o express_o the_o usual_a blessing_n both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o latter_a time_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o against_o we_o but_o for_o we_o and_o with_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o far_o happy_a yet_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v with_o we_o and_o in_o mercy_n many_o way_n but_o to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o high_a and_o happy_a degree_n of_o god_n presence_n tend_v to_o our_o eternal_a bliss_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n blessing_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o all_o great_a blessing_n than_o this_o there_o can_v be_v by_o lord_n be_v mean_v jesus_n christ_n our_o god-redeemer_n who_o the_o father_n out_o of_o great_a love_n send_v to_o save_v we_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o grace_n which_o presuppose_v here_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o which_o in_o we_o be_v remission_n reconciliation_n adoption_n sanctification_n heavenly_a joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o this_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o in_o time_n though_o by_o degree_n full_o and_o for_o ever_o happy_a and_o by_o grace_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o continuance_n increase_n and_o perfection_n of_o grace_n this_o grace_n he_o desire_v pray_v for_o and_o pronounce_v upon_o they_o all_z as_o believer_n for_o none_o but_o such_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o amen_o be_v add_v to_o petition_n doxology_n confession_n and_o benediction_n as_o here_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v his_o benediction_n and_o to_o seal_v it_o up_o unto_o they_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o finis_fw-la finis_fw-la though_o the_o principal_a subject_n be_v the_o prophetical_a and_o sacerdotal_a office_n yet_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v several_a time_n of_o his_o regal_a excellency_n excellency_n i_o take_v prophecy_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n sense_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 22._o 22._o beza_n upon_o the_o place_n ver._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n ver._n â—_o â—_o he_o signify_v 1._o that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o death_n and_o humiliatiof_n christ._n 2._o that_o this_o humiliation_n be_v no_o hindrance_n of_o but_o a_o mean_n unto_o his_o exaltation_n and_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o man_n who_o â—ould_v â—ot_n he_o save_v but_o by_o this_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n angel_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o videre_fw-la use_v cernere_fw-la cernere_fw-la it_o may_v be_v a_o word_n which_o suit_v with_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o cup_n wherein_o be_v contain_v some_o bitter_a poâ—ion_n which_o torment_v he_o who_o taste_v of_o it_o therefore_o christ_n compare_v his_o suffering_n to_o such_o a_o cup_n '_o when_o he_o say_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o ver._n 13._o ver._n 14._o 14._o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n in_o public_a assembly_n be_v call_v exhortation_n exhortation_n many_o think_v that_o priesthood_n be_v of_o institution_n institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o aethiopic_a and_o arabic_a have_v not_o the_o word_n impose_v some_o copy_n read_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la ambulatoria_fw-la ambulatoria_fw-la for_o we_o find_v the_o word_n megillah_n take_v for_o a_o roll._n ezra_n 6._o 2._o ezek._n 2._o 9_o &_o 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o the_o psalmist_n seem_v chief_o to_o intend_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v write_v before_o his_o time_n time_n yet_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n may_v allude_v to_o the_o purification_n under_o the_o law_n by_o ceremonial_a understand_v typical_a typical_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 18._o 18._o conscience_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n
the_o mercy_n obtain_v by_o faith_n the_o second_o to_o the_o suffering_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o suffering_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o what_o the_o mercy_n receive_v be_v 2._o who_o receive_v it_o 3._o by_o what_o they_o receive_v it_o 1._o the_o mercy_n receive_v be_v great_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v but_o by_o god_n and_o also_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n for_o it_o presuppose_v the_o party_n raise_v to_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n in_o this_o life_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o our_o earthly_a hope_n and_o comfort_n which_o it_o whole_o take_v away_o and_o though_o man_n may_v strengthen_v the_o weak_a heal_v the_o sick_a relieve_v the_o oppress_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o many_o trouble_n and_o danger_n yet_o death_n they_o can_v prevent_v when_o the_o fatal_a hour_n approach_v nor_o restore_v life_n after_o it_o be_v once_o lose_v death_n be_v a_o invincible_a enemy_n and_o neither_o can_v man_n or_o angel_n rescue_v any_o out_o of_o death_n power_n yet_o the_o party_n dead_a which_o be_v child_n be_v raise_v life_n restore_v to_o they_o and_o soul_n and_o body_n separate_v be_v reunite_v yet_o to_o be_v separate_v again_o for_o the_o life_n restore_v be_v not_o immortal_a 2._o the_o party_n who_o receive_v this_o extraordinary_a mercy_n be_v both_o woman_n and_o mother_n as_o the_o party_n dead_a be_v their_o child_n the_o one_o be_v the_o widow_n of_o zarepta_n 1_o king_n 17._o 19_o and_o he_o that_o raise_v her_o son_n be_v elijah_n the_o other_o be_v the_o shunamite_n who_o son_n be_v dead_a be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4._o 21._o there_o be_v a_o three_o person_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o prophet_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o dead_a person_n restore_v to_o life_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o these_o or_o any_o other_o prophet_n 3._o by_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v their_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o they_o raise_v they_o but_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o be_v raise_v the_o prophet_n do_v raise_v they_o restore_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o their_o mother_n yet_o neither_o can_v these_o prophet_n by_o their_o own_o power_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o make_v they_o his_o instrument_n and_o by_o they_o upon_o their_o instant_a prayer_n do_v this_o great_a work_n yet_o their_o prayer_n without_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o effectual_a the_o woman_n also_o do_v much_o desire_n this_o mercy_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n can_v restore_v their_o child_n which_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o prophet_n and_o receive_v alive_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o second_o effect_n here_o mention_v be_v patience_n in_o such_o as_o suffer_v cruel_a torment_n in_o their_o body_n here_o begin_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o do_v evidence_n their_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o suffer_v evil_a so_o as_o god_n require_v this_o example_n be_v not_o find_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n know_v it_o either_o by_o tradition_n or_o some_o historical_a write_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o some_o way_n know_v infallible_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n some_o think_v the_o apostle_n understand_v eliazar_n mention_v 2_o mach._n 6._o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seven_o son_n so_o cruel_o torture_v as_o we_o read_v in_o 2_o maccab._n 7._o chapter_n follow_v who_o be_v relate_v to_o have_v suffer_v constant_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o their_o suffer_v 2._o their_o non-acceptance_n of_o deliverance_n 3._o their_o faith_n 1._o their_o suffer_v they_o be_v torture_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v either_o trial_n or_o chastifement_n or_o punishment_n or_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o evil_n which_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v subject_a unto_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o suffering_n passive_o consider_v may_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o but_o the_o manner_n as_o also_o the_o cause_n be_v very_o different_a for_o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v so_o qualify_v by_o faith_n that_o in_o they_o many_o divine_a virtue_n be_v manifest_v and_o they_o tend_v though_o not_o to_o the_o merit_a yet_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o our_o leight_n affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o these_o person_n here_o intend_v be_v say_v to_o be_v tympanize_v which_o be_v to_o be_v torment_v several_a way_n as_o by_o beat_v and_o fustigation_n by_o rack_a and_o extension_n by_o tear_v and_o excoriation_n for_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v not_o determine_v the_o manner_n of_o torment_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o turn_v by_o this_o general_a word_n torture_v that_o be_v they_o be_v put_v to_o bodily_a pain_n the_o torturer_n be_v anâ—â—ochus_n and_o his_o curse_a agent_n the_o sufferer_n and_o subject_n of_o these_o torture_n be_v the_o jew_n which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o that_o cruel_a tyrant_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o non-acceptance_n of_o deliverance_n do_v imply_v that_o they_o may_v upon_o certain_a condition_n have_v be_v free_v from_o these_o cruel_a pain_n and_o so_o have_v prevent_v death_n and_o that_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v more_o and_o die_v than_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n if_o we_o consult_v the_o history_n we_o shall_v understand_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o curse_a cruel_a prince_n and_o persuade_v both_o by_o promise_n and_o threaten_v to_o obey_v yet_o they_o refuse_v 3._o that_o upon_o the_o refusal_n they_o be_v torture_v 4._o in_o some_o intermission_n of_o the_o torture_n they_o be_v advise_v again_o to_o yield_v for_o their_o persecutor_n think_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pain_n may_v prevail_v much_o with_o they_o 5._o yet_o it_o do_v not_o for_o they_o remain_v constant_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o worst_a and_o to_o die_v rather_o than_o disobey_v their_o god_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffer_v and_o make_v it_o glorious_a for_o they_o suffer_v not_o as_o malefactor_n for_o their_o crime_n but_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o do_v manifest_a that_o they_o love_v god_n and_o righteousness_n more_o than_o their_o life_n 3._o they_o do_v thus_o suffer_v thus_o refuse_v deliverance_n to_o obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o both_o and_o do_v manifest_a both_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n 1._o their_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o also_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o restore_v a_o immortal_a glorious_a bless_a life_n for_o a_o miserable_a short_a and_o mortal_a breath_n and_o abundant_o recompense_v their_o cruel_a pain_n suffer_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o with_o eternal_a pleasure_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o by_o do_v good_a and_o suffer_v evil_a for_o his_o sake_n 2._o their_o hope_n ground_v upon_o this_o faith_n be_v their_o constant_a expectation_n of_o this_o resurrection_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o to_o all_o such_o as_o real_o love_v he_o and_o their_o suffer_v be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o their_o title_n and_o do_v assure_v they_o of_o possession_n in_o due_a time_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o resurrection_n to_o immortality_n be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o all_o must_v rise_v again_o to_o judgement_n yet_o some_o shall_v rise_v to_o condemnation_n and_o the_o suffer_v of_o eternal_a shame_n and_o punishment_n and_o other_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n this_o latter_a resurrection_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o because_o by_o it_o they_o shall_v receive_v a_o better_a life_n than_o can_v be_v enjoy_v on_o earth_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o
any_o man_n to_o suffer_v the_o most_o cruel_a punishment_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o torture_n man_n can_v inflict_v than_o lie_v under_o extreme_a and_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o patience_n constancy_n and_o fidelity_n to_o their_o god_n thus_o they_o become_v true_a martyr_n prove_v victorious_a and_o be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n §_o 35._o beside_o the_o former_a there_o be_v other_o who_o suffer_v other_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o it_o follow_v ver._n 36._o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n here_o be_v three_o different_a evil_n suffer_v by_o the_o saint_n 1._o mock_n 2._o scourge_n 3._o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n so_o that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v three_o 1._o the_o enumeration_n of_o these_o evil_n 2._o their_o suffer_v of_o they_o 3._o their_o faith_n 1._o the_o evil_n be_v 1._o mock_n the_o party_n mock_v be_v god_n saint_n and_o prophet_n the_o party_n mock_v be_v their_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n which_o prove_v to_o be_v sometime_o their_o own_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n language_n kindred_n religion_n and_o among_o these_o sometime_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n sometime_o the_o priest_n prince_n and_o ruler_n who_o shall_v have_v honour_v and_o protect_v they_o these_o mock_n issue_v out_o of_o contempt_n and_o tend_v unto_o the_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_v of_o the_o party_n mock_v and_o make_v it_o a_o sport_n to_o abuse_v they_o so_o as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o misery_n these_o mock_n be_v sometime_o in_o word_n sometime_o in_o sign_n sometime_o in_o both_o and_o because_o to_o a_o grave_a serious_a person_n of_o eminent_a worth_n some_o of_o these_o mock_n be_v very_o bitter_a cut_v cruel_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o circumstance_n this_o make_v the_o suffering_n more_o glorious_a but_o why_o our_o translator_n shall_v add_v the_o word_n cruel_a i_o know_v not_o the_o septuagint_n and_o other_o author_n do_v not_o use_v either_o the_o verb_n or_o noun_n in_o that_o sense_n yet_o to_o proud_a man_n that_o stand_v upon_o their_o honour_n mock_v be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o to_o the_o lowly_a &_o humble_a 2._o scourge_n this_o be_v a_o punishment_n also_o of_o great_a disgrace_n &_o sometime_o of_o cruel_a pain_n when_o by_o whip_n either_o of_o cord_n or_o wire_n not_o only_o the_o skin_n be_v break_v but_o the_o very_a flesh_n tear_v and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_a because_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a punishment_n of_o slave_n of_o vile_a person_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o worst_a behaviour_n and_o by_o it_o they_o be_v not_o only_o put_v to_o pain_n but_o to_o open_a shame_n 3._o the_o three_o punishment_n be_v of_o bond_n and_o imprisonnsent_n bond_n be_v shackle_n feâ—â—ers_n chain_n manacle_n wherewith_o their_o foot_n or_o hand_n or_o some_o other_o part_n be_v bind_v prison_n be_v usual_o strong_a place_n and_o many_o time_n nasfy_v and_o uncomfortable_a and_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o they_o be_v deep_a dark_a and_o dirty_a dungeon_n both_o these_o be_v restraint_n of_o liberty_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a and_o desirable_a the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v the_o reservation_n of_o malefactor_n or_o suspect_a person_n till_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o judgement_n and_o close_a imprisonment_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o comfortable_a society_n and_o no_o friend_n suffer_v to_o relieve_v they_o 2._o these_o they_o suffer_v some_o endure_v one_o of_o they_o some_o more_o some_o all_o for_o they_o have_v trial_n or_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o some_o understand_v it_o as_o though_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v they_o threaten_v but_o feel_v they_o inflict_v other_o think_v that_o these_o be_v call_v trial_n from_o god_n to_o manifest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o heavenly_a virtue_n that_o they_o may_v certain_o know_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o condition_n or_o from_o their_o petsecutor_n to_o shake_v their_o faith_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o fidelity_n to_o god_n but_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o genuine_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o septuagint_n use_v it_o so_o and_o also_o from_o the_o 29_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o it_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o danger_n of_o but_o under_o the_o present_a pressure_n of_o these_o evil_n though_o their_o enemy_n do_v afflict_v and_o vex_v they_o unjust_o and_o wicked_o yet_o they_o suffer_v they_o patient_o and_o resolve_v that_o though_o god_n shall_v kill_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o 3._o they_o thus_o suffer_v these_o thing_n by_o faith_n for_o they_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v rough_a and_o troublesome_a and_o that_o these_o suffering_n can_v not_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o great_a reward_n but_o prepare_v they_o for_o eternal_a glory_n for_o they_o vety_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o that_o constancy_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v possession_n and_o they_o know_v that_o though_o their_o suffering_n be_v grievous_a yet_o the_o reward_n will_v infinite_o recompense_v all_o §_o 36._o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o saint_n suffering_n be_v continue_v and_o enlarge_v for_o ver._n 37._o they_o be_v stone_v sawen_v asunder_o tempt_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n destitute_a afflict_a torment_v in_o this_o text_n we_o find_v several_a sort_n of_o sufferer_n for_o some_o be_v put_v to_o death_n some_o banish_v or_o flee_v and_o wander_v in_o great_a want_n and_o misery_n seek_v to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n so_o that_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 2._o such_o as_o wander_v and_o continue_v a_o miserable_a life_n 1._o those_o that_o die_v be_v 1._o either_o stone_v or_o 2._o sawen_v asunder_o or_o 3._o tempt_v or_o 4._o slay_a with_o the_o sword_n these_o be_v the_o several_a way_n whereby_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o those_o capital_a punishment_n which_o god_n and_o just_a lawgiver_n determine_v for_o capital_a offender_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o best_a person_n of_o the_o world_n the_o power_n of_o punish_v offender_n be_v good_a and_o from_o god_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v most_o intolerable_a for_o persecutor_n condemn_v those_o who_o god_n do_v justify_v 1._o some_o be_v stone_v this_o be_v a_o punishment_n determine_v by_o god_n in_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o several_a delinquent_n and_o transgressor_n yet_o no_o judge_n have_v warrant_n from_o god_n to_o condemn_v any_o innocent_a person_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n yet_o zacharias_n for_o charge_v the_o jew_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o denbunce_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n 2._o some_o be_v sawen_v asunder_o thus_o some_o say_v isaiah_n be_v slay_v by_o manasses_n this_o be_v a_o cruel_a kind_n of_o execution_n 3._o some_o be_v tempt_v so_o many_o print_a book_n read_v yet_o few_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o it_o other_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v buâ—â—t_v and_o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n and_o scope_n other_o omit_v it_o as_o the_o syriack_n the_o aethiopic_a the_o first_o greek_a manu-script_n in_o new-colledge_n oxford_n neither_o do_v chrysostom_n or_o theophylact_fw-mi read_v it_o as_o grotius_n inform_v we_o yet_o a_o lapide_fw-la find_v it_o in_o chrysostom_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o either_o one_o of_o they_o be_v mistake_v or_o that_o they_o follow_v several_a edition_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v and_o in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v hardly_o probable_a than_o it_o signify_v that_o several_a be_v tempt_v by_o some_o cruel_a kind_n of_o death_n to_o forsake_v their_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o 4._o some_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v use_v as_o well_o by_o the_o magistrate_n against_o offend_a subject_n as_o by_o the_o soldier_n against_o enemy_n martyr_n may_v be_v thus_o slay_v either_o judicial_o or_o extrajudicial_o without_o any_o formal_a process_n of_o judgement_n for_o many_o time_n they_o lay_v heinous_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n suborn_v witness_n and_o so_o sentence_v they_o to_o death_n sometime_o they_o make_v justice_n injustice_n obedience_n to_o god_n disobedience_n to_o